clergy_n much_o less_o to_o bishop_n celestina_n bishop_n epist._n celestina_n etsi_fw-la say_v they_o de_fw-fr inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n praecaveri_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n field_n touch_v this_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n 563._o word_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 563._o the_o african_n though_o within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n dislike_v the_o appeal_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o rome_n because_o they_o may_v have_v right_a against_o their_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o primate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n for_o otherwise_o bishop_n wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o might_n by_o the_o canon_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n thus_o he_o for_o otherwise_o here_o mean_v he_o not_o when_o such_o council_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o provincial_a council_n purposely_o new_o call_v upon_o every_o personal_a contention_n but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v such_o appeals_n not_o when_o african_a council_n sit_v only_o but_o altogether_o again_o s._n austin_n clear_o justify_v appeals_n from_o african_a council_n also_o this_o of_o the_o african_a controversy_n about_o appeals_n of_o as_o little_a advantage_n to_o non-appealants_a as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a noise_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n equal_o weigh_v again_o 3._o §._o 13._o n._n 3._o touch_v another_o ancient_a contest_v that_o happen_v and_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o protestant_n between_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n decide_v in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n can._n 8._o you_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n any_o church_n or_o province_n may_v have_v have_v from_o any_o patriarch_n or_o his_o council_n as_o to_o election_n or_o ordination_n yet_o no_o church_n or_o person_n have_v be_v free_v from_o a_o submittance_n thereto_o in_o point_n of_o appeals_n or_o of_o decision_n of_o controverfy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o here_o can_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n plead_v their_o particular_a exemption_n from_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n or_o 9th_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o canon_n be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o cod._n tit._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o from_o the_o 17_o or_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n which_o canon_n command_v such_o submittance_n and_o allow_v such_o appeals_n in_o which_o appeal_v also_o the_o inferior_a patriarch_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a see_v before_o §_o 12_o 13_o and_z below_z the_o concession_n of_o dr._n field_n §_o 16_o n_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n over_o cypras_fw-la as_o to_o these_o matter_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n see_v s._n jerom_n pamachium_n jerom_n epist_n ad_fw-la pamachium_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la i._n e._n in_o concilio_n niceno_n ut_fw-la palestinae_fw-la metropolis_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la cvi_fw-la spretâ_fw-la communione_fw-la tuâ_fw-la communicare_fw-la nos_fw-la noveras_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potiùs_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigendae_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la and_o so_o cypri_n mean_a while_n in_o this_o necessary_a subordination_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n or_o their_o synod_n to_o the_o high_a §_o 14_o one_a care_n be_v take_v that_o coordinate_a church_n 1._o 1._o or_o province_n or_o their_o synod_n i._n e._n such_o whereof_o the_o one_o can_v claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o conciliar_a constitution_n shall_v usurp_v no_o authority_n over_o one_o another_o for_o which_o see_v can_v apostol_n 36._o conc_n nicen._n c._n 6._o conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o conc._n constantinop_n c._n 2_o 3_o 5._o compare_v with_o conc._n chalced._n act_n 16._o which_o canon_n and_o particular_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinop_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o province_n be_v for_o all_o power_n absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a from_o who_o may_v be_v no_o further_o appeal_v nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n as_o superior_a take_v account_n of_o their_o act_n for_o the_o contrary_n know_v practice_n in_o antiquity_n show_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o see_v §._o 12_o 13._o and_o thus_o provincial_a council_n will_v have_v no_o subjection_n to_o general_n but_o only_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n one_a that_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o any_o other_o patriarchy_n or_o province_n coordinate_a and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o affair_n i.e._n over_o which_o neither_o by_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o constitution_n of_o council_n he_o can_v claim_v any_o such_o superiority_n see_v the_o limitation_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la priùs_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o can._n apostol_n 36._o quae_fw-la illi_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la subjectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o clause_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o these_o canon_n to_o preserve_v the_o prerogative_n patriarchal_a as_o for_o example_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o antioch_n solius_fw-la aegypti_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la servatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiochenae_n servatis_fw-la i._n e._n without_o encroach_a upon_o they_o nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a province_n subject_v to_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o asia_n with_o those_o of_o thrace_n to_o who_o thrace_n owe_v no_o subjection_n 2_o that_o in_o every_o province_n the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o court_n above_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o that_o province_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o neighbour_a province_n which_o be_v only_o coordinate_a with_o it_o see_v they_o below_o §_o 28._o call_v by_o gregory_n episcopi_fw-la alieni_fw-la concilii_fw-la for_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o those_o diocese_n that_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o former_a canon_n 8._o canon_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o to_o be_v independent_a viz._n the_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n pontus_n and_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o act_n of_o the_o council_n chalced._n where_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v recite_v mention_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subject_v i._n e._n as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o as_o to_o appeals_n see_v conc._n chalced._n can._n 9_o &_o 16._o though_o still_o their_o privilege_n stand_v firm_a ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la thraciae_fw-la gubernent_fw-la quae_fw-la thraciae_fw-la namely_o unusquisque_fw-la metropolita_fw-la praefatarum_fw-la diocesium_fw-la ordinet_fw-la sva_fw-la regionis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinia_n canonibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la and_o as_o these_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o be_v other_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o second_o necessary_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 15._o n._n 1._o be_v that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n the_o respective_a precedent_n thereof_o shall_v be_v authorize_v 2._o 2._o as_o stand_v church-officer_n always_o extant_a and_o accessible_a to_o end_v controversy_n interpret_v and_o execute_v their_o canon_n since_o these_o great_a body_n can_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_o as_o occasion_n may_v require_v without_o much_o trouble_n assemble_v 8._o assemble_v see_v below_o §._o 16._o n._n 6_o &_o 8._o as_o also_o lesser_a cause_n be_v order_v to_o be_v final_o terminate_v in_o some_o inferior_a court_n without_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n in_o all_o cause_n by_o whatever_o person_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n stand_v upon_o by_o the_o african_n against_o pope_n bonifacius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o one_o superior_a court_n to_o a_o further_o or_o also_o from_o the_o stand_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o a_o future_a council_n that_o so_o contention_n may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_o prolong_v nor_o the_o supreme_a court_n overcharge_v with_o business_n nor_o justice_n defer_v see_v conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o and_o card._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 24_o quastio_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la clericorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n
practice_n relate_v to_o these_o patriarch_n and_o their_o synod_n but_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o conservation_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o that_o much_o more_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o secular_a contrary_a interest_n the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v among_o they_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v disjoint_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o which_o unity_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o *_o the_o great_a rarity_n of_o general_n council_n not_o above_o 5_o or_o 6_o in_o the_o protestant_a account_n in_o 1600._o year_n and_o *_o the_n multiplicity_n of_o primate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o left_a by_o dr._n hammond_n supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n when_o a_o general_n one_o not_o in_o be_v and_z *_o the_n experience_n of_o their_o frequent_a lapse_n into_o gross_a error_n for_o almost_o what_o great_a heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o primate_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a abettor_n and_o *_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n make_v by_o these_o apt_a to_o be_v much_o great_a as_o the_o person_n be_v high_a and_o more_o powerful_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o though_o much_o pretend_v in_o dr._n hammonds_n scheme_n come_v we_o then_o to_o dr._n field_n model_n yet_o more_o enlarge_v the_o action_n say_v he_o 513._o he_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 513._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n 5._o §._o 16._o n._n 5._o and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consise_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o you_o see_v that_o roundly_o confess_v which_o dr._n hammond_n conceal_v again_o ib._n p._n 668._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_a and_o patriarchal_a synod_n synod_n patriarchal_a answer_v to_o patriarch_n national_a to_o primate_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o ib._n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o council_n for_o which_o see_v ib._n c._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o patriarcha_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la huic_fw-la causae_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la confirm_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o conc._n chalced._n again_o p._n 567._o 568._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o church-government_n that_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o must_v go_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o complain_v as_o to_o fit_v and_o competent_a judge_n that_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o order_n before_o they_o assist_v by_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o that_o be_v think_v faulty_a though_o these_o late_a be_v not_o find_v always_o necessary_a or_o present_v at_o such_o judgement_n nor_o more_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n than_o those_o who_o he_o can_v at_o such_o time_n convenient_o assemble_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o appeal_v of_o those_o person_n name_v before_o §_o 13._o n._n 1._o may_v judge_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o such_o as_o have_v complaint_n against_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o such_o synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_v see_v the_o same_o 6._o §._o 16._o n._n 6._o p_o 668_o nor_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n of_o judicature_n in_o these_o church_n prelate_n only_o as_o join_v with_o the_o their_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o they_o single_a and_o without_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o first_o or_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o afterward_o do_v very_o early_o cease_v either_o by_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v or_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o so_o late_a council_n according_o appoint_v such_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o stead_n of_o twice_o yearly_a once_o in_o 3._o year_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o well_o obey_v hence_o either_o all_o such_o cause_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o superious_a still_o multiply_v as_o christianity_n be_v increase_v must_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n suspend_v and_o depend_v which_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n though_o less_o equitable_a rather_o to_o be_v wish_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o must_v be_v devolve_v to_o these_o single_a stand_a judge_n as_o direct_v by_o former_a church-canon_n concern_v this_o therefore_o thus_o the_o same_o doctor_n go_v on_o 514._o on_o l._n 5._o p._n 514._o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o council_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n 8._o council_n can._n 8._o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v which_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o 7_o general_n council_n 6._o council_n can._n 6._o but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o very_o early_o may_v this_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o he._n and_o if_o this_o rare_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n transfer_v many_o cause_n on_o the_o
may_v be_v to_o suppress_v and_o judge_v you_o by_o these_o thing_n how_o justifiable_a those_o proceed_n of_o the_o britain_n clergy_n or_o council_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n p._n 104._o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o only_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o object_v against_o they_o quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la romanae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la immo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la gererent_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la svas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la universis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la concordant_a ecclesiis_fw-la praeferrent_fw-la all_o which_o be_v true_a and_o the_o proponent_n also_o confirm_v this_o truth_n before_o they_o with_o a_o miracle_n restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n a._n d._n 601._o pardon_v this_o digression_n make_v to_o abate_v a_o little_a the_o confidence_n of_o those_o who_o will_v collect_v some_o extraordinary_a liberty_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n from_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n of_o which_o matter_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o maintain_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_a the_o visible_a head_n of_o which_o resort_v he_o say_v be_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n speak_v thus_o more_o moderate_o †_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n 40._o just_a weight_n p._n 40._o of_o subjection_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o s._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 61_o to_o proceed_v and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n speak_v of_o before_o 55._o before_o §._o 55._o to_o come_v to_o late_a time_n we_o find_v the_o english_a bishop_n either_o concur_v and_o present_v themselves_o as_o member_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o occidental_a council_n of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o several_a lateran_n council_n that_o of_o constance_n basil_n and_o florence_n or_o in_o absence_n acquiess_v in_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o act_n thereof_o which_o act_n have_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n except_v the_o question_n of_o his_o superiority_n to_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o over_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o present_a reformation_n deny_v he_o for_o which_o see_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n as_o no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wherein_o the_o council_n vote_v by_o nation_n the_o english_a be_v one_o of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 8._o &_o 15._o condemn_v against_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n such_o proposition_n as_o these_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la immediatus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la papae_fw-la praefectio_fw-la &_o institutio_fw-la à _fw-la caesaris_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la emanavit_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la manifestus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la successor_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la petri_n si_fw-la vivit_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrariis_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la est_fw-la scintilla_fw-la apparentiae_fw-la quòd_fw-la opporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la regens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la militanti_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la conservetur_fw-la &_o conservatur_fw-la now_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o these_o authorize_v by_o a_o council_n suppose_v not_o general_n but_o patriarchal_a only_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o their_o posterity_n until_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n shall_v reverse_v they_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o same_o law_n which_o bound_v the_o parent_n bound_v the_o child_n without_o the_o legislative_a power_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ask_v their_o consent_n not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n there_o succeed_v to_o proterius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n timotheus_n a_o eutychian_a since_o which_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n remain_v still_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o dioscorist_n and_o in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o antioch_n to_o martyrius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n succeed_v petrus_n fullo_n a_o eutychian_a and_o in_o the_o empire_n to_o leo_n a_o orrhodox_n emperor_n succeed_v zeno_n a_o eutychian_a and_o all_o these_o declare_v their_o non-acceptance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n unfix_v with_o posterity_n the_o stability_n of_o its_o authority_n or_o decree_n neither_o can_v the_o modern_a eutychian_o justify_v their_o non-submission_n to_o that_o council_n hence_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v some_o person_n and_o those_o patriarch_n too_o that_o have_v in_o succeed_a time_n but_o after_o a_o former_a more_o general_a acceptation_n oppose_v it_o §_o 62_o 3_o lie_n after_o the_o english_a and_o before_o they_o the_o british_a bishop_n thus_o show_v §_o 54._o to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n upon_o what_o pretence_n 3._o 3._o or_o new_a privilege_n fince_n the_o reformation_n these_o bishop_n shall_v plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o when_o accept_v by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a a_o acceptation_n sufficient_a 40._o sufficient_a see_v before_o §._o 40._o i_o see_v not_o for_o 1_o st_o the_o pope_n calling_n it_o no_o way_n render_v such_o a_o council_n irregular_a for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n though_o not_o of_o a_o general_n of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o such_o patriarchy_n just_o disobey_v his_o summons_n or_o secular_a prince_n hinder_v their_o journey_n 2._o journey_n see_v before_o §._o 16._o n._n 5_o 2._o 2_o neither_o can_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o their_o presence_n not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o council_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o secular_a power_n under_o which_o such_o protestant_a bishop_n live_v especial_o whenas_o no_o heathen_a 3._o 3._o but_o himself_o also_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n oppose_v or_o not-accepting_a such_o a_o council_n decree_n free_a the_o church_n subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n from_o observation_n thereof_o i_o mean_v if_o such_o decree_n be_v in_o a_o atter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n entrench_v upon_o his_o civil_a right_n of_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 63_o bishop_n bramhal_n plea_n that_o such_o decree_n oblige_v not_o any_o prince_n subject_n till_o by_o he_o incorporate_v into_o his_o law_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v no_o church-law_n unless_o first_o make_v the_o king_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o 55._o before_o §._o 55._o dr._n hammond_n grand_a plea_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n for_o secure_v the_o reformation_n see_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n c._n 6_o 7_o p._n 115_o 132_o 137_o 138_o 142._o viz._n the_o prince_n power_n and_o right_a to_o translate_v patriarchy_n to_o remove_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n help_v not_o at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o perhaps_o do_v he_o ever_o mean_v it_o shall_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exempt_v any_o western_a nation_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n for_o one_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o thwart_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n see_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 164._o a_o power_n say_v he_o prince_n have_v to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la be_v hence_o he_o collect_v new_a patriarch_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exercise_v so_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o maintain_v in_o this_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o
pretence_n there_o can_v be_v to_o settle_v from_o other_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_z speak_v of_o the_o eastern_a arrian_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o julius_n shall_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n i._n e._n protestant_n conjecture_v that_o pope_n julius_n be_v mere_o a_o arbitrator_n name_v by_o one_o party_n who_o the_o other_o can_v not_o resuse_v and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o any_o primate_n may_v have_v be_v name_v and_o must_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o true_o i_o can_v thus_o mr._n thorndike_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v tire_v you_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o several_a author_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v as_o for_o the_o obedience_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o due_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o subordination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o it_o hereafter_o §_o 17_o now_o this_o subordination_n not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o clergy_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o high_a primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o several_a nation_n end_v its_o ascent_n in_o a_o primacy_n not_o of_o order_n ineffective_a but_o also_o of_o power_n place_v in_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n especial_o conduce_v to_o the_o necessary_a coherence_n of_o the_o always_o one-only-communion_n of_o the_o church_n ca-national_n and_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n often_o tholick_n than_o diocesan_n only_o or_o provincial_a §_o 18_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o moderate_a spirit_n of_o grotius_n well_o observe_v and_o spare_v not_o often_o to_o speak_v of_o quae_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o rivet_n 7._o rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o cur_n qui_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la dissident_n inter_fw-la catholices_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la ruptâ_fw-la communione_fw-la contrà _fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la protestant_n dissident_n idem_fw-la sacere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la vicunque_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la dilectione_n fraternâ_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la expenderit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la primatus_fw-la which_o bring_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o s._n jerom_n 14._o jerom_n adversus_fw-la jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o concern_v s._n peter_n primacy_n propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la but_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o power_n help_v no_o schism_n and_o again_o the_o same_o grotius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o reply_n to_o rivet_v 255._o rivet_v apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n restitutionem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la corpus_fw-la semper_fw-la optatam_fw-la à _fw-la grotio_n sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la norunt_fw-la existimavit_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la incipi_fw-la posse_fw-la à _fw-la protestantium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conjunctione_n postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la id_fw-la planà _fw-la fieri_fw-la nequire_v quia_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sermè_fw-la omnium_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pace_fw-la sunt_fw-la alienissima_fw-la protestant_n nullo_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la regimine_fw-la sociantur_fw-la quae_fw-la causae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n sactae_fw-la part_n in_o unum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la colligi_fw-la nequeant_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o cur_n part_n aliae_fw-la atque_fw-la aliae_fw-la sint_fw-la exsurrecturae_fw-la quare_fw-la nunc_fw-la planè_fw-la ita_fw-la sentit_fw-la grotius_n &_o multi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jungantur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la ideo_fw-la optat_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la divulsio_fw-la quae_fw-la evenit_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la divulsionis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la primatus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonas_fw-la fatente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la retimendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la thus_o grotius_n which_o passageis_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o schism_n p._n 158_o and_o seem_o allow_a the_o dâ—ctor_n there_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o authority_n you_o have_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o canon_n advance_v and_o indeed_o to_o exclude_v this_o supreme_a patriarchal_a authority_n and_o constitute_v such_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o so_o many_o several_a monarchical_a absolute_a equal_a independent_a covernment_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o spiritual_a superior_a as_o there_o be_v primate_fw-la several_a monarchical_a government_n i_o say_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n consist_v in_o one_o council_n or_o court_n have_v its_o constant_a and_o set_v meeting_n such_o as_o be_v not_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bear_v this_o style_n seem_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o then_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o the_o subject_v all_o these_o distinct_a monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o general_n council_n prove_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n when_o we_o reflect_v how_o many_o and_o frequent_a be_v clergy-difference_n how_o few_o such_o council_n have_v hitherto_o be_v how_o difficult_a such_o a_o council_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v convene_v or_o rather_o how_o impossible_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_n composition_n of_o it_o who_o as_o they_o frequent_o appeal_v to_o it_o so_o load_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o court_n can_v never_o meet_v to_o hear_v their_o cause_n thus_o much_o be_v contribute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o constitution_n §_o 20_o 5_o after_o such_o a_o regular_a and_o well-compacted_n government_n thus_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n next_o it_o be_v strict_o order_v by_o the_o church-law_n and_o by_o her_o great_a censure_n impose_v on_o delinquent_n that_o no_o clergy_n in_o any_o maâ—ters_n of_o mere_o spiritual_a concernment_n shall_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o these_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o church-canon_n by_o repair_v or_o appeal_n to_o any_o secular_a tribunal_n from_o which_o tribunal_n some_o in_o those_o day_n seek_v relief_n either_o that_o of_o other_o inferior_a lay_v magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o nor_o shall_v seek_v new_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n pragmatic_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_v also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n any_o church-authority_n or_o privilege_n attempt_v to_o be_v so_o alienate_v shall_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o former_a possessor_n for_o which_o see_v conc._n antioch_n c._n 11_o 12._o conc._n sardic_n c._n 8._o conc._n chalced._n c._n 9_o &_o 12._o conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 19_o conc._n tâ—let_n 3_o c._n 13._o 8_o gen._n conc._n c._n 17_o &_o 21._o §_o 21_o which_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v no_o way_n unjust_a or_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a soveragnty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o spend_v a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o be_v in_o all_o such_o state_n but_o one_o visible_a society_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la all_z the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o interest_n through_o those_o several_a dominion_n and_o regulate_v within_o these_o territory_n by_o its_o own_o law_n without_o which_o law_n not_o communion_n can_v consist_v independent_o as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a on_o the_o state_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o not_o lawful_o to_o be_v inhibit_v or_o alter_v by_o it_o whilst_o all_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o such_o state_n mean_a while_n doremain_n unviolated_a by_o these_o church-law_n and_o the_o secular_a sword_n be_v leave_v where_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o difference_n can_v be_v the_o invade_v but_o only_o the_o suffer_v party_n §_o 22_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v more_o particular_o what_o those_o right_n be_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n practise_v and_o vindicate_v as_o belong_v to_o she_o independent_o
the_o catholic_n universe_n meet_v together_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v general_o by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n repute_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o sometime_o we_o find_v a_o great_a sometime_o a_o small_a number_n according_a to_o the_o propinquity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o time_n the_o numerosity_n of_o sect_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n all_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v chief_o reign_v in_o that_o coast_n consist_v most_o of_o oriental_a bishop_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a have_v present_a in_o it_o only_o 2._o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n the_o 2_o general_z council_z of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o it_o no_o occidental_a bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n assemble_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o it_o the_o 3d._o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v only_o 3._o delegate_n send_v to_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a synod_n the_o 4_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v only_o 4._o legate_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o several_a provincial_a synod_n have_v communicate_v their_o judgement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o controversy_n then_o agitate_a and_o beside_o these_o 2._o african_a bishop_n and_o one_o sicilian_n where_o note_n that_o the_o 3d._o also_o of_o these_o council_n transact_v most_o of_o their_o business_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o retard_v his_o journey_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n though_o afterward_o he_o and_z his_o consent_v also_o to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o 4_o council_n act_v all_o thing_n without_o dioscorus_n the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o also_o they_o depose_v for_o his_o favour_v the_o heretical_a party_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v conc._n chalced._n act_n 4._o yet_o all_o these_o council_n whether_o the_o bishop_n personal_o present_a be_v few_o or_o more_o be_v account_v equal_o valid_a §_o 34_o from_o the_o after-acceptation_n and_o admittance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o prelate_n absent_a i._n e._n the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o present_a have_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prelate_n be_v they_o personal_o present_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o of_o any_o other_o member_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v its_o act_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o because_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v conclude_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n by_o this_o suppose_a much-major_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o this_o want_v the_o other_o compleatsit_v defect_n and_o upon_o such_o acceptation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o 2d._o and_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o council_n call_v general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legat_n presence_n therein_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o general_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o damasus_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n convene_v not_o long_o after_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a after_o some_o time_n accept_v by_o vigilius_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o want_v of_o such_o acceptation_n the_o 2_o d._n ephâ—sin_n council_n though_o for_o its_o meeting_n as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o most_o of_o the_o other_o call_v ecumenical_a yet_o be_v never_o esteem_v such_o because_o its_o decree_n though_o pass_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o occidental_a prelate_n out_o of_o it_o §_o 35_o and_o upon_o this_o general_a acceptation_n also_o inferior_a council_n may_v become_v in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a to_o general_n since_o however_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v receive_v whether_o conjunct_o 28._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o or_o by_o part_n yet_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n observe_v ancient_a council_n less_o than_o general_n very_o frequent_o to_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n haeresin_fw-la pauli_n samosateni_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la paucorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nec_fw-la alii_fw-la multò_fw-la plures_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la conquesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ratum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la haeresin_fw-la mace_n donii_fw-la damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n in_o quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuit_fw-la latinorum_n latini_n probaverunt_fw-la haeresim_fw-la pelagii_fw-la damnaverunt_fw-la concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la &_o carthaginense_n haeresim_fw-la nestorii_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la antequà m_fw-la adessent_fw-la latini_n latini_n voluerunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la rem_fw-la gestam_fw-la &_o cognitam_fw-la approbaverunt_fw-la all_o which_o determination_n of_o lesser_a council_n receive_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o general_n body_n of_o the_o church_n own_v they_o neither_o do_v or_o aught_o such_o inferior_a council_n when_o necessitate_v by_o contention_n and_o dispute_v define_v any_o such_o thing_n hasty_o or_o rash_o but_o as_o they_o well_o know_v before_o any_o such_o resolution_n the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n herein_o thus_o the_o paucity_n of_o church-prelate_n in_o council_n be_v show_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o after-acceptation_n by_o absent_v to_o ratify_v its_o acts._n §_o 36_o next_o concern_v the_o just_a quality_n measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o this_o after-acceptation_n several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v 1._o 1._o 1_o st_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o christianity_n much_o great_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o time_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o former_a discession_n in_o doctrine_n or_o external_a communion_n from_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a whole_a stand_v contradistinct_a to_o it_o so_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o arrian_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o donatist_n be_v esteem_v though_o christian_n yet_o no_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v name_v still_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n opposite_a to_o they_o of_o which_o thus_o s._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la episc_n fuâ—d_n c._n 4._o tenerme_v justissimè_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la therefore_o upon_o the_o growth_n of_o many_o heresy_n after_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n cease_v instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i.e._n in_o it_o we_o read_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o explain_v by_o council_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o one_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o many_o vary_a sect_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o holy_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o external_a maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n manners_n sacrament_n government_n discipline_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a holy_a as_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n but_o not_o holy_a so_o as_o that_o some_o external_a member_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n internal_o unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n 3._o apostolic_a i._n e_o succeed_v they_o by_o uninterrupted_n ordination_n and_o preserve_v their_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o other_o clause_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v omit_v as_o sufficient_o include_v in_o the_o former_a explication_n which_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 69_o &_o 83._o so_o in_o the_o yet_o more_o enlarge_v athanasian_n creed_n we_o find_v the_o catholic_n faith_n use_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n oppose_v to_o all_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o
that_o creed_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o church_n catholic_n see_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 37._o &_o 44._o learned_a protestant_n willing_o consent_v §_o 37_o 2_o this_o acceptation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o e._n of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v not_o former_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shut_v out_o of_o it_o not_o rational_o be_v require_v absolute_o universal_a of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o considerable_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o in_o a_o government_n not_o simple_o monarchical_a whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a no_o law_n can_v be_v promulgate_v nor_o unity_n preserve_v if_o of_o their_o governor_n the_o few_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o a_o major_a part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v and_o consider_v well_o because_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v none_o of_o they_o establish_v with_o such_o a_o plenary_a acceptation_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o posterity_n nor_o otherwise_o can_v any_o new_a heresy_n patronise_v by_o any_o bishop_n former_o catholic_n as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n have_v ever_o be_v he_o ever_o legal_o suppress_v so_o long_o as_o such_o prelate_n persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 28_o 38_o 39_o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 11_o &_o 37._o that_o strict_a condition_n therefore_o which_o dr._n hammond_n require_v to_o authentize_n and_o ratify_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n seem_v not_o reasonable_a namely_o that_o after_o their_o promulgation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o each_o provincial_a council_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v original_o receive_v of_o she_o §_o 6._o n._n 8_o 12._o or_o that_o such_o conciliar_a declaration_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n she_o §_o 14._o n._n 4._o because_o such_o be_v say_v he_o christians_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o negative_n as_o evident_a prejudices_fw-la to_o and_o as_o utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v etc._n etc._n like_a to_o which_o §_o 12._o n._n 6._o he_o argue_v thus_o concern_v the_o absence_n or_o dissent_v of_o any_o bishop_n from_o a_o council_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o add_v or_o when_o meet_v do_v consent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v out_o why_o may_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n and_o §_o 5._o n._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o a_o council_n be_v not_o testify_v from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o our_o belief_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v in_o all_o their_o plantation_n what_o be_v ever_o real_o thus_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o church_n will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o §_o 10_o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o conclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_z council_z not_o oblige_v because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v before_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n that_o of_o eliberis_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yield_v say_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n nicene_n council_n be_v not_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o say_v such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n as_o this_o of_o every_o church_n or_o province_n seem_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n unreasonable_o exact_v 1_o st_o because_o all_o conciliary_a definition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n and_o testification_n of_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o but_o be_v many_o time_n determination_n of_o point_n deduce_v from_o and_o necessary_o consequential_a to_o such_o clear_a traditionals_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2_o because_o if_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v only_o such_o declaration_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n depart_v from_o such_o a_o tradition_n entrust_v unto_o they_o else_o how_o can_v any_o church_n become_v heretical_a against_o any_o such_o tradition_n and_o so_o when_o their_o acceptance_n be_v ask_v may_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n justisie_n and_o all_o this_o clear_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o make_v some_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n concern_v rebaptisation_n §_o 41_o 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o such_o major_a part_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o interpretative_a approbation_n only_o and_o not_o positive_a or_o express_v 3._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v show_v this_o to_z most_o allow_a council_n namely_o when_o such_o decree_n be_v promulgate_v they_o signify_v no_o opposition_n thereto_o of_o which_o thus_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 262_o neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la statim_fw-la obligare_fw-la incipiant_fw-la actus_fw-la conciliares_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la protervorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la reclamatio_fw-la nam_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la consensisse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la acutè_fw-la observavit_fw-la mirandula_n ubi_fw-la post_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoad_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamarit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §_o 6._o n._n 15.16_o when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v conciliar_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v then_o promulgate_v to_o all_o and_o the_o universal_a though_o but_o tacit_n approbation_n and_o reception_n thereof_o the_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o concordant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o resolution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v use_v before_o some_o general_a council_n have_v precede_v but_o if_o their_o act_n be_v contradict_v and_o protest_v against_o this_o evident_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 26._o p._n 195._o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a say_v we_o or_o such_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o aught_o to_o conclude_v the_o rest_n which_o admission_n also_o be_v sufficient_o discern_v in_o the_o most_o general_a conformity_n to_o such_o decree_n in_o man_n profession_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v near_a it_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la or_o antiquiùs_fw-la for_o the_o plures_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o secure_a expositor_n to_o we_o of_o quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la semper_fw-la see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 11._o 4_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o acceptation_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o only_o to_o some_o §_o 42_o whilst_o some_o other_o decree_n be_v disclaim_v as_o sometime_o happen_v here_o also_o 4._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o a_o due_a acceptation_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v our_o obligation_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o council_n be_v by_o some_o after-opposition_n render_v invalid_a therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n pâ—ssed_v in_o that_o
council_n and_o general_o approve_v have_v force_n §_o 43_o 5_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o non-approbation_n of_o some_o prelate_n or_o church_n as_o frequent_o happen_v it_o be_v not_o invalidate_v a_o council_n 5._o 5._o or_o its_o decree_n must_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n or_o of_o their_o non-concurrence_n when_o sit_v in_o it_o their_o absence_n 1._o either_o voluntary_a as_o of_o those_o who_o heterodox_n in_o opinion_n and_o few_o in_o number_n foresee_v that_o probable_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o vote_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o arrian_n prelate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o may_v also_o have_v absent_v themselves_o from_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o again_o the_o eutychian_a prelate_n from_o chalceâ—on_n notwithstanding_o who_o absence_n or_o non-concurrence_n the_o council_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o bear_v the_o just_a title_n of_o general_n provide_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n without_o who_o nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la otherwise_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n can_v secure_v themselves_o as_o they_o please_v from_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n which_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a will_v be_v call_v not_o general_n and_o so_o its_o force_n can_v extend_v to_o they_o nay_o otherwise_o after_o any_o defection_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o after_o any_o considerable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n now_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o forsooth_o that_o party_n fall_v away_o will_v give_v no_o meeting_n to_o the_o other_o too_o prevalent_a and_o thus_o general_a council_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v when_o there_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v any_o need_n of_o they_o of_o this_o thus_o a_o learned_a protestant_n 651._o protestant_n dr._n field_n p._n 651._o with_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o 5_o the_o council_z a_o general_n one_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o occidental_a bishop_n the_o presidence_n and_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o general_a council_n but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o wilsul_n refusal_n a_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a without_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o as_o a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i.e._n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v without_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o be_v present_a if_o be_v refuse_v to_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o and_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v of_o force_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o what_o then_o they_o presume_v to_o affirm_v thus_o of_o the_o roman_a they_o must_v not_o deny_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n this_o that_o the_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v not_o invalidate_v a_o council_n or_o its_o acts.2._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o absence_n force_v of_o some_o other_o if_o such_o as_o be_v former_o just_o excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v have_v now_o no_o right_n to_o any_o vote_v in_o such_o council_n though_o perhaps_o if_o admit_v these_o may_v equal_v the_o orthodox_n in_o number_n thus_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dardaniae_fw-la rome_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la concern_v the_o eutychian_o when_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o council_n ecclesiastici_fw-la moris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuni_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la pollutam_fw-la habent_fw-la communionem_fw-la permixtamque_fw-la cum_fw-la perfidis_fw-la miscere_fw-la concilium_fw-la and_o meritò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la catholicis_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la consulendi_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la notandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o necessary_a constitution_n or_o composition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 44_o and_o ratification_n of_o its_o act_n must_v be_v say_v exact_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n 6._o 6._o concern_v a_o patriarchal_a or_o other_o inferior_a council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o patriarchy_n be_v assemble_v or_o absent_a do_v accept_v and_o ratify_v it_o to_o make_v it_o legal_a or_o obligatory_a §_o 45_o 2._o this_o say_v concern_v the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n therein_o 1._o where_o 1_o st_z as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o all_o the_o other_o synod_n &c_n synod_n §._o 9_o &c_n &c_n protestant_n consent_n 16._o consent_n §._o 16._o that_o the_o presidentship_n in_o they_o without_o any_o new_a election_n make_v by_o the_o council_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o prime_a place_n and_o dignity_n the_o preside_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o national_a council_n where_o be_v may_v metropolitan_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o precedent_n also_o have_v in_o these_o council_n a_o negative_a voice_n 10._o voice_n see_v before_o §._o 10._o so_o it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o iâ—_n a_o general_n council_n also_o that_o prelate_n shall_v preside_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o to_o who_o in_o all_o age_n all_o other_o church_n and_o prelate_n have_v allow_v the_o primacy_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_n 2._o gen._n counc_fw-la c._n 5._o all_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o national_a and_o that_o what_o other_o privilege_n these_o other_o precedent_n enjoy_v in_o those_o council_n the_o same_o at_o least_o though_o we_o set_v aside_o here_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n mention_v by_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o sozamen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o vindicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91._o and_o yet_o more_o ancient_o by_o pope_n julius_n against_o some_o oriental_a bishop_n apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o sinâ—_n romans_n pontifice_n nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la §_o 46_o 2_o lie_n if_o in_o this_o matter_n prescription_n may_v be_v of_o any_o force_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o in_o the_o ancient_a councilâ—_n general_n have_v always_o bean_n allow_v this_o presidentship_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o review_v the_o church-history_n for_o the_o first_o 8._o general_a council_n in_o 4._o of_o which_o council_n namely_o the_o four_o 6_o seven_o and_o 8_o the_o protestant_a grant_n it_o without_o dispute_n next_o for_o his_o presidency_n in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n it_o seem_v evident_a enough_o 1._o enough_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o conc._n eph._n pars_fw-la 2._o act._n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o evagrius_n ‖_o that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v this_o office_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o that_o council_n cyrillo_n locum_fw-la celestini_n episcopatum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la gerentis_fw-la obtinente_fw-la accersunt_fw-la nestorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o deputy_n also_o cyril_n be_v make_v before_o for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o cyril_n 1._o cyril_n act._n council_n eph._n tom._n 1._o nostrâ_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la usus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la exequêris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o 5_o the_o general_n council_n both_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o in_o they_o because_o indeed_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o council_n be_v not_o general_n till_o they_o be_v after_o their_o session_n accept_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o western_a church_n but_o yet_o both_o these_o council_n apparent_o enough_o yield_v the_o presidency_n to_o he_o in_o general_a council_n the_o 5_o the_o which_o much_o court_v his_o presence_n in_o express_a term_n in_o eutychian_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o ‖_o petinius_n 1._o petinius_n conc._n constan_n collat._n 1._o presidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la communi_fw-la tractatu_fw-la eadem_fw-la capitula_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la proponenda_fw-la quari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o that_o which_o infer_v his_o presidency_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o absence_n
same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o the_o 8_o the_o general_n council_n can._n 17._o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o qui_fw-la ne_fw-la secundum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la apostolici_fw-la praesulis_fw-la accurrant_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la principibus_fw-la se_fw-la detineri_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la causantur_fw-la declare_v also_o thus_o against_o such_o prince_n cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la causis_fw-la conventum_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la agate_n impium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la summos_fw-la praesules_fw-la ad_fw-la synodos_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la impediant_fw-la vel_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v justify_v and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n suitable_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i.e._n a_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o patriarch_n and_o their_o patriarchy_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o a_o preeminency_n of_o order_n as_o primate_fw-la do_v over_o metropolitans_n §_o 49_o of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o some_o learned_a proteâ—â—rnts_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o moderate_o 1_o st_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n its_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n epilogue_n p._n 33._o i_o must_v say_v he_o here_o not_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o they_o regular_o make_v be_v able_a to_o create_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o account_v that_o assembly_n act._n 1._o at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n a_o general_n council_n and_o again_o that_o act._n 15._o and_o then_o thus_o b._n bramhal_o concern_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n call_v such_o council_n schism-guarded_n p._n 356._o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_a council_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o confess_v that_o power_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n but_o only_o chief_a of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v general_a council_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o he_o so_o b._n bramhal_o dr._n field_n speak_v yet_o more_o distinct_o and_o copious_o 697._o copious_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 697._o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o resolve_v on_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o guide_n and_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o consult_v of_o thing_n concern_v her_o welfare_n though_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v favour_n she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o pastor_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o before_o other_o in_o each_o company_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o minister_n hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n synod_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincial_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o national_a to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o patriarchal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v so_o depend_v etc._n etc._n quote_v before_o §_o 48._o last_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n say_v he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n i._n e._n to_o assist_v the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o a_o common_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o may_v call_v the_o rest_n together_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v take_v beginning_n instance_v in_o julius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o council_n practise_v this_o so_o dr._n field_n §_o 50_o only_a here_o you_o see_v two_o limitation_n or_o bar_n put_v in_o by_o he_o for_o the_o reformation_n to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o one_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o prince_n to_o assist_v she_o then_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o that_o then_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n yet_o not_o single_o but_o join_v with_o his_o council_n for_o say_v he_o 668._o he_o p._n 668._o the_o first_o patriarch_n have_v not_o power_n single_o to_o call_v together_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o degree_n as_o bishop_n be_v to_o presbyter_n nor_o so_o in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n as_o metropolitans_n be_v to_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o metropolitans_n now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o limit_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o to_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o ‖_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n prove_v against_o it_o for_o julius_n §_o 47_o and_o damaâ—us_n summon_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o such_o a_o council_n the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constans_n the_o other_o of_o theodosius_n both_o of_o these_o being_n christian_n orthodox_n catholic_n emperor_n though_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v that_o in_o any_o non-assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n when_o she_o judge_v it_o requisite_a to_o assemble_v such_o council_n more_o need_v not_o be_v desire_v concern_v his_o second_o limitation_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o he_o omit_v one_o superiority_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v have_v fit_v the_o purpose_n namely_o the_o superiority_n that_o primate_fw-la have_v to_o the_o other_o meropolitans_n in_o their_o calling_n a_o national_a synod_n and_o that_o without_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o primate_n own_o bishop_n first_o consult_v i_o ask_v therefore_o why_o not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o lie_n if_o the_o first_o patriarch_n single_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o call_v together_o the_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o have_v he_o join_v with_o his_o synod_n his_o synod_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o other_o patriarch_n than_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n julius_n send_v to_o the_o oriental_n single_o concern_v a_o council_n to_o be_v join_v of_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n damasus_n indeed_o send_v when_o a_o western_a council_n be_v sit_v but_o this_o call_v for_o other_o matter_n and_o not_o for_o this_o to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o summons_n or_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o as_o if_o the_o first_o patriarch_n can_v when_o need_n require_v call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o first_o summon_v and_o convening_n a_o patriarchal_a council_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o this_o general_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o also_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o delay_n as_o it_o seem_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v the_o assemble_v of_o such_o a_o council_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o much_o other_o church-business_n as_o hear_v appeal_v of_o less_o account_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n hand_n and_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n elsewhere_o grant_v so_o much_o where_o he_o say_v 513._o say_v p._n 513._o that_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o
and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v which_o he_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v just_a consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeals_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o the_o protestant-primates_a say_v bishop_n bramhal_o 257._o bramhal_o vind._n c._n 1._o p._n 257._o use_v the_o same_o custom_n of_o judge_a church-cause_n without_o call_v synod_n now_o what_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n concede_v to_o metropolitan_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o patriarch_n who_o council_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o collect_v as_o provincial_n nor_o ever_o be_v a_o set_a time_n appoint_v for_o these_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o say_v concern_v the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n its_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n §_o 49_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v and_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n other_o prince_n join_v 3._o 3._o still_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n of_o convocate_a a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o be_v their_o subject_n of_o call_v these_o both_o in_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o necessity_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o civil_a affair_n when_o any_o way_n disturb_v by_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n provide_v this_o be_v with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n consent_n consent_n either_o before_o or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o indiction_n of_o they_o of_o which_o thus_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o catholici_fw-la munus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la volunt_fw-la fic_z tainen_n ut_fw-la possit_fw-la etiam_fw-la alius_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consentiente_fw-la conciliâ—m_fw-la indicere_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la indictionem_fw-la factam_fw-la ipse_fw-la postea_fw-la ratam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o confirmet_fw-la at_o si_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la indicat_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandato_fw-la vel_fw-la consensu_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbat_fw-la indicationem_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la concilium_fw-la sed_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la fore_fw-la §_o 52_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n where_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n much_o more_o effectual_a promoter_n thereof_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n so_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o either_o from_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v concern_v all_o the_o first_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o the_o acclamatory_n speech_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n at_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n arius_n divisor_n etc._n etc._n they_o name_v 1_o sylvester_n 2_o damasus_n 3_o caelestinus_n 4_o leo_n 5_o vigilius_n 6_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o promote_a all_o these_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o say_v that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o damasus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n assemble_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la i._n e._n of_o damasus_n single_o this_o council_n not_o then_o sit_v when_o the_o oriental_n meet_v first_o in_o council_n though_o it_o do_v when_o they_o write_v literas_fw-la missas_fw-la theodosio_n summâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la imperatori_fw-la concern_v the_o 3_o d._n council_n thus_o prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la synodum_fw-la ephesinam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la cyrilli_n industriâ_fw-la &_o coelestini_n authoritate_fw-la concern_v the_o 4_o the_o thus_o the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n in_o the_o epistle_n pertain_v to_o that_o council_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la placuerit_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la in_fw-la have_v part_n advenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n synodum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la religionis_fw-la affectu_fw-la dignetur_fw-la nostris_fw-la utique_fw-la desideriis_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la satisfaciet_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la decernet_fw-la si_fw-mi verâ—_n hoc_fw-la onerosum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v part_n advenias_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prâ—priis_fw-la literis_fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la manifestet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o in_o ipsam_fw-la thraciam_fw-la &_o illyricum_n sacrae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la definitum_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la omues_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la debeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la prosint_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la eccesiastica_n regulas_fw-la definiverit_fw-la suâ_fw-la dispositione_n declarent_fw-la to_o which_o add_v *_o that_o of_o pulcherta_n the_o emperor_n sister_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n propterea_fw-la tua_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la prospexerit_fw-la significare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la thraciae_fw-la atque_fw-la illyrici_fw-la sicut_fw-la etian_n nostro_fw-la domin_n piâ—ssimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la placuit_fw-la in_fw-la unani_fw-la civitatem_fw-la velociter_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la valeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la facto_fw-la concilio_n de_fw-fr catholicâ_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n te_fw-la authore_fw-la decernant_fw-la and_o *_o the_o accusation_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o council_n quòd_fw-la synodum_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la licuit_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n 2._o to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o gelasius_n who_o live_v about_o some_o 40._o year_n after_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impiam_fw-la synodum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o second_o ephesin_n non_o consentiendo_fw-la sola_fw-la summovit_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la synodus_fw-la chalcedonensis_n fieret_fw-la sola_fw-la decrevit_fw-la last_o if_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o in_o such_o council_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la stand_v good_a the_o call_v such_o council_n by_o emperor_n without_o the_o mandate_n or_o confent_v also_o of_o this_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v establish_v therein_o without_o his_o concurrence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n chap._n iu._n i._o head_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o that_o the_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o england_n be_v not_o free_v from_o subjection_n to_o this_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_n if_o patriarchal_a §_o 53._o 2._o or_o if_o only_o so_o general_n as_o those_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 65._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 66._o 4._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n §_o 67._o §_o 53_o these_o thing_n touch_v church-government_n from_o §_o â—9_n be_v premise_v in_o general_n a_o close_a application_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o occasion_n require_v i_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o first_o head_n propose_v before_o 8._o before_o §._o 8._o concern_v the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n subject_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 1._o where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o suppose_v this_o council_n of_o trent_n no_o legal_a and_o free_a general_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n thus_o it_o will_v stand_v obligatory_a at_o least_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o non-contrad_a ction_n to_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a church_n for_o 1_o st_o it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v both_o by_o the_o church-canon_n etc._n church-canon_n see_v before_o §._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o concession_n of_o protestant_n etc._n protestant_n §._o 16._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o compose_v of_o many_o diocese_n or_o to_o a_o provincial_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a preside_v and_o again_o a_o provincial_n or_o metropolitan_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a or_o that_o compose_a of_o many_o province_n
wherein_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o preside_v so_o again_o be_v this_o national_a synod_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o subject_n to_o that_o compose_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o their_o primate_fw-la call_v and_o presided-in_a by_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n neither_o whatever_o superiority_n such_o patriarch_n real_o have_v need_v he_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o such_o primate_fw-la and_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o this_o patriarchal_a council_n any_o other_o power_n over_o these_o primate_fw-la save_o what_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o have_v over_o the_o metropolitan_o who_o proyincial_a synod_n we_o see_v be_v subject_v to_o a_o national_a or_o the_o primate_n synod_n neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n have_v over_o national_a primate_fw-la no_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o to_o ordination_n or_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o patriarchal_a authority_n may_v therefore_o such_o province_n pretend_v freedom_n from_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a wherein_o some_o one_o of_o these_o patriarch_n preside_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v freedom_n from_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o which_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n though_o the_o same_o primate_fw-la shall_v acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o superior_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o council_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a then_o be_v national_a synod_n and_o church_n to_o patriarchal_a and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o church_n as_o dr._n field_n observe_v p._n 513._o cite_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 5._o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o union_n of_o church_n in_o patriarchal_a synod_n in_o the_o so_o much_o more_o difficult_a and_o chargeable_a assemble_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o universal_a see_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o §_o 54_o 2._o next_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o of_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_o profess_v christianity_n 2_o 2_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o do_v before_o tertullian_n time_n 4._o time_n see_v tertullian_n apol._n &_o ad_fw-la versus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 7._o origen_n in_o ezech._n hom._n 4_o bede_n hist_o angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o never_o pretend_v subjection_n to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o his_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o west_n to_o who_o also_o it_o ascribe_v its_o conversion_n without_o dispute_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a if_o not_o also_o as_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o according_o both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n if_o the_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la in_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o have_v always_o range_v itself_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o western_a council_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o patriarchy_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o of_o these_o patriarchal_a council_n §_o 55_o after_o several_a christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n here_o in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n 10._o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o constantine_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n here_o also_o first_o declare_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o british_a clergy_n we_o find_v the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o several_a british_a bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n 110._o hammond_n schism_n p._n 110._o and_o b._n bramhal_o 98._o bramhal_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n if_o england_n p._n 98._o and_o of_o which_o thus_o sir_n henry_n spelm._n a._n d_o 314._o aderant_fw-la è_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la celebriores_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la surely_n in_o dignity_n much_o precede_v and_o much_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n nempe_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lodunensium_fw-la quae_fw-la alias_o dicitur_fw-la camelodunum_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la presbytero_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o canon_n assensu_fw-la svo_fw-la approbabant_fw-la &_o in_o britanniam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la secum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la observandos_fw-la the_o first_o canon_n whereof_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v keep_v through_o all_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o divulgation_n of_o this_o through_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n again_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o before_o this_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n assemble_v a._n d._n 347._o some_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v find_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n among_o other_o western_a bishop_n witness_v by_o athanasius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v presume_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o occidental_a council_n to_o oblige_v they_o now_o what_o honour_n these_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o they_o allow_v and_o ratify_v his_o supreme_a decision_n of_o appeals_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o to_o evade_v it_o make_v such_o exception_n as_o these_o 24._o these_o b._n bramhal_o reply_v to_o s._n w_n p._n 24._o 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n but_o this_o matter_n not_o the_o major_a part_n in_o council_n conclude_v the_o rest_n and_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v where_o appear_v no_o contradiction_n 2_o again_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o britain_n if_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o complete_a occidental_a council_n 3._o plead_v that_o these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o incorperate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n but_o church-canon_n and_o decree_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prince_n oppose_v oblige_v prince_n also_o if_o christian_a and_o so_o the_o church_n subject_n and_o the_o author_n that_o require_v this_o incorporation_n of_o church_n canon_n into_o the_o prince_n law_n explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o 160._o elsewhere_o schism_n guard_v p._n 160._o to_o mean_v only_o that_o church-decree_n oblige_v not_o as_o to_o the_o use_v any_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n because_o say_v he_o such_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v original_o political_a a_o thing_n grant_v he_o so_o that_o before_o such_o leave_n or_o enrolment_n the_o church_n decree_v oblige_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o christian_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o disobedient_a just_o incur_v the_o church_n censure_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o contend_v for_o last_o the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o chalced._n a_o subsequent_a general_n council_n be_v pretend_v to_o contradict_v these_o of_o sardica_n in_o give_v the_o supremacy_n in_o appeals_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o constantinople_n supremacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o west_n but_o east_n which_o be_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o those_o province_n there_o subject_n to_o that_o patriarch_n §_o 56_o and_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n in_o these_o ancient_a council_n if_o i_o may_v make_v here_o a_o little_a digression_n appear_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a in_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n authority_n or_o title_n after_o a._n d._n 600._o after_o all_o that_o power_n exercise_v by_o he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o western_a province_n concede_v by_o protestant_n see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o from_o c._n 32._o to_o c._n 40._o after_o so_o many_o mission_n of_o several_a holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o these_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n or_o to_o reform_v it_o *_o of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n very_o early_o send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n which_o king_n
divinâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la change_v into_o per_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christ_n the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o order_n or_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o priest_n and_z as_o including_z the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n but_o whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o bishop_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la viz._n as_o to_o the_o just_a extent_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exterior_a and_o forensick_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o some_o bishop_n enjoy_v a_o much_o large_a power_n and_o compass_v which_o extent_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o superior_n as_o do_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o absolution_n in_o priest_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v suspend_v take_v away_o transfer_v diminish_v and_o this_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v confusion_n 734._o confusion_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 623_o 734._o and_o here_o as_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o nothing_o for_o he_o and_o that_o no_o more_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v than_o be_v decide_v all_o the_o council_n consent_v in_o the_o session_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v before_o it_o all_o save_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o more_o consent_v to_o this_o than_o only_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n see_v what_o soave_fw-it say_v p._n 737_o 738_o 725_o 735._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o â—â—â—itution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o sure_a divino_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a to_o 〈…〉_o mine_v in_o council_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v now_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n on_o his_o 〈…〉_o hinder_a the_o rest_n for_o carry_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o their_o vote_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overawe_n the_o rest_n thus_o to_o vote_n for_o he_o who_o have_v much_o more_o dependence_n for_o their_o estate_n on_o their_o temporal_a than_o their_o spiritual_a supreme_a and_o back_v by_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n these_o also_o general_o much_o more_o favour_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o pope_n right_n be_v secure_a enough_o against_o his_o power_n even_o the_o italian_a prelate_n also_o except_o that_o much_o small_a part_n of_o they_o who_o preferment_n lay_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n §_o 155_o 3._o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o superiority_n to_o council_n though_o the_o spaniard_n 3._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n consent_v in_o as_o full_a term_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v express_v it_o to_o decree_v and_o insert_v it_o in_o this_o council_n also_o and_o though_o only_a the_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o council_n resist_v yet_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a accord_n cease_v to_o prosecute_v the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o the_o article_n draw_v be_v lay_v aside_o see_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o relate_v in_o pallavic_n history_n l._n 19_o and_o l._n 24._o c._n 14._o n._n 12_o and_o see_v there_o 3._o there_o l._n 19_o c._n 15._o n._n 3._o the_o content_n of_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o spanish_a consent_v with_o the_o italian_n for_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n appear_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 737_o 738._o though_o he_o much_o more_o compendious_a than_o pallavicin_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n perhaps_o for_o want_n of_o intelligence_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n p._n 583_o and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o p._n 732._o that_o a_o order_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v in_o council_n because_o he_o see_v the_o major_a part_n be_v incline_v to_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o prosecute_v such_o advantage_n neither_o do_v that_o phrase_n accidental_o use_v in_o sess_n 25._o reform_v 1._o cap._n sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n pertinere_fw-la decernit_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la administratio_fw-la nitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n ferrieres_n so_o high_o aggravate_v that_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o council_n 818._o council_n sorve_n p._n 818._o true_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o pass_v it_o from_o the_o council_n as_o any_o decree_n neither_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o this_o 1_o cap._n of_o reform_v wherein_o be_v some_o thing_n correct_v do_v the_o french_a bishop_n except_o at_o this_o 803._o this_o soave_fw-it p._n 803._o which_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o apprehend_v such_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o also_o the_o french_a be_v not_o such_o opposite_n to_o the_o pope_n pre-eminency_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o their_o leader_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n this_o article_n for_o it_o pallau._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o condemn_v any_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o prime_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o chief_a bishop_n peter_n successor_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o that_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n though_o they_o disallow_v this_o form_n datam_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n pontifici_fw-la romano_n potestatem_fw-la pascendi_fw-la &_o regendi_fw-la universalem_fw-la because_o ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la here_o if_o take_v collective_o will_v prejudice_v the_o french_a church_n opinion_n of_o the_o council_n superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n 657._o pope_n pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o n._n 6._o c._n 12._o n._n 11._o l._n 21._o c._n 14._o n._n 12._o soave_fw-it p._n 657._o yet_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o form_n potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la or_o pascendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la oves_fw-la if_o omnes_fw-la be_v not_o take_v conjunctionl_o and_o for_o that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n soave_fw-it give_v reason_n why_o henry_n the_o 8_o prudent_o decline_v a_o council_n thus_o secure_v this_o supremacy_n papal_n from_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v 70._o say_v §._o 〈◊〉_d 70._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v this_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o this_o order_n say_v he_o by_o the_o papacy_n be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o usual_o exstract_v the_o original_a of_o all_o man_n action_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o policy_n yet_o in_o these_o point_v we_o see_v the_o pope_n suppose_v major_a party_n in_o the_o council_n carry_v nothing_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o how_o much_o the_o former_a bound_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v enlarge_v by_o several_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o at_o least_o they_o be_v substitute_v his_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a delegate_n for_o transact_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n former_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n see_v below_o 205_o 211._o etc._n etc._n mean_a while_n whether_o or_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o party_n when_o strong_a there_o may_v be_v faulty_a in_o hinder_v any_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n desire_v shall_v be_v so_o i_o can_v say_v because_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v a_o few_o or_o better_o not_o as_o other_o the_o most_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v culpable_a for_o have_v abstract_v here_o from_o protestant-controversy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v †_o hinder_v by_o his_o italian_a adherent_n something_a §_o 150_o that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v pass_v he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o not_o pass_v in_o council_n several_a other_o matter_n which_o
will_v have_v serve_v much_o for_o his_o ad-advantage_n when_o but_o a_o few_o seem_v discontent_v therewith_o §_o 156_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_z un-oppressed_n the_o contrary_a party_n there_o have_v carry_v all_o these_o point_n against_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v have_v follow_v that_o i_o discern_v no_o such_o great_a advantage_n to_o protestantisme_n thereby_o as_o some_o boast_n of_o you_o may_v see_v the_o consequence_n endamage_v the_o pope_n set_v down_o by_o soave_fw-it p._n 609_o 645._o some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o other_o not_o true_o consequent_a certain_o the_o bishop_n who_o contend_v for_o their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o equal_v every_o one_o himself_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o overthrow_v thereby_o *_o the_o former_a church-discipline_n *_o the_o pre-eminent_a authority_n of_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n concede_v by_o former_a council_n and_o *_o all_o the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o argumentation_n wherein_o some_o plead_v a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o this_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o pope_n other_o their_o jurisdiction_n receive_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o use_n application_n and_o matter_n thereof_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n soave_fw-it p._n 597_o 607._o 618._o 637._o pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o the_o french_a allow_v from_o christ_n the_o pope_n superiority_n as_o be_v show_v but_o now_o 155._o now_o §._o 155._o only_o confine_v his_o authority_n within_o the_o canon_n soave_fw-it p._n 640._o and_o the_o spaniard_n who_o most_o stickle_v for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o willing_o concede_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o desire_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v establish_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o insomuch_o as_o pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o n._n 6._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o the_o contention_n be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a word_n whilst_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o from_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o use_n and_o matter_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o weight_n in_o those_o word_n of_o b._n bramh._n schis_fw-la guard_v 10._o sect._n p._n 474._o who_o to_o s._n ws._n ask_v whether_o if_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o province_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o italian_n he_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow-catholicks_a in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v thus_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n have_v be_v proportion_v to_o those_o of_o italy_n they_o have_v carry_v the_o debate_n about_o residence_n yet_o be_v not_o residence_n even_o among_o protestant_n vote_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o have_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o undo_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o western_a church_n what_o mean_v he_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o they_o why_o those_o also_o allow_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o who_o still_o hold_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o none_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n but_o suppose_v the_o pope_n disarm_v of_o supremacy_n be_v thus_o all_o the_o other_o main_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o protestant_n and_o these_o western_a bishop_n state_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n or_o will_v the_o reform_a now_o declare_v they_o controversy_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o bishop_n bramh._n in_o a_o vehement_a assault_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o relax_v other_o quarrel_n with_o that_o church_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o their_o adversary_n but_o have_v any_o the_o art_n first_o to_o accord_v these_o speculative_a point_n of_o difference_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o western_a church_n he_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v put_v any_o bar_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o supremacy_n those_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o church_n that_o do_v most_o abridge_v and_o have_v their_o free_a liberty_n to_o maintain_v what_o in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v vote_v concern_v this_o matter_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o other_o point_v as_o violent_a and_o stâ—ff_n against_o the_o reform_a as_o any_o §_o 157_o 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n proceed_n in_o those_o three_o great_a point_n of_o contention_n next_o concern_v the_o pope_n carriage_n towards_o the_o council_n for_o other_o matter_n of_o reformation_n 5._o 5._o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v to_o have_v make_v unjust_a obstruction_n pallavicino_n in_o vindication_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n these_o reformation_n be_v most_o agitate_a and_o proceed_v in_o have_v these_o word_n l._n 24._o c._n 12_o n._n 13._o pius_fw-la the_o four_o frequent_o enjoin_v his_o legate_n that_o a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o his_o tribunal_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o reformation_n he_o attempt_v first_o at_o rome_n in_o vain_a remit_v it_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o c._n borrom_n letter_n pall._n l._n 22._o c._n 1._o n._n 5._o l._n 21._o c._n 6._o n._n 6_o 7._o without_o any_o acquaint_v he_o first_o with_o it_o frequent_o grieve_v and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v commend_a whatever_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v it_o though_o unlooked_a for_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o most_o damageful_a to_o his_o treasury_n and_o to_o his_o court_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v verify_v both_o by_o the_o frequent_a letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o the_o council_n by_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n 13._o order_n apud_fw-la pallav_n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o l._n 21._o c._n 6._o n._n 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o l._n 22._o c._n 1._o n._n 5_o 12_o 13._o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o your_o leisure_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lorraine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o council_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o since_o carlo_n borromeo_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v his_o chief_a adviser_n and_o chief_a minister_n to_o the_o council_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o affair_n who_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o severe_a reformer_n yet_o not_o beside_o the_o canon_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v know_v as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o giussano_n show_v §_o 158_o and_o that_o actual_o by_o this_o council_n a_o great_a and_o severe_a reformation_n be_v decree_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n much_o rectify_v the_o pope_n revenue_n much_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n whether_o hold_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o christ_n here_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o enlarge_v residency_n of_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o ecclesiastico_fw-la strict_o enjoin_v former_a dispensation_n and_o appeal_n much_o restrain_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o the_o article_n themselves_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o last_o session_n under_o pius_n make_v appear_v and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v below_o in_o the_o five_o head_n †_o concern_v they_o etc._n §._o 207._o etc._n etc._n and_z *_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n set_v down_o above_o §_o 77._o with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a motive_n to_o request_v of_o the_o king_n the_o accept_n this_o council_n because_o the_o french_a church_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o the_o reformation_n establish_v therein_o than_o which_o say_v they_o they_o can_v find_v none_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a and_o *_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o soave_fw-it himself_z recite_v above_o §_o 124._o and_o below_o §_o 204._o touch_v the_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n concern_v this_o reformation_n and_o their_o endeavour_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n if_o its_o law_n be_v not_o since_o every_o where_o so_o well_o observe_v i_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n or_o the_o then_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v indict_v for_o this_o fault_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o try_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o council_n so_o much_o to_o
therein_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n 1â—_n §._o 195._o n._n 1â—_n or_o canon_n of_o trent_n or_o of_o other_o council_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n 3._o 3._o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o mention_v 192._o mention_v §._o 192._o for_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o bull_n which_o follow_v the_o whole_a profession_n haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam-nemo_a salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o few_o roman_a doctor_n will_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n much_o less_o do_v they_o say_v it_o of_o every_o point_n whatever_o of_o their_o faith_n see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o add_v nor_o yet_o be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o a_o error_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la malum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la but_o either_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o in_o hac_fw-la professione_n continetur_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o expression_n respect_v chief_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicen_n creed_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o profession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o like_a expression_n fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la apply_v to_o that_o creed_n alone_o in_o conc._n trident._n 3d._n sess_n for_o if_o only_o some_o part_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n this_o phrase_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v extra_fw-la quam_fw-la i._n e._n totam_fw-la i._n e._n if_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v disbelieved_a non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o say_v thou_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o believe_v which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n argue_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v or_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o but_o this_o conditional_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o e._n if_o such_o person_n oppose_v or_o deni_v assent_v to_o any_o point_n therein_o when_o sufficient_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v and_o appoint_v his_o guide_n in_o divine_a truth_n before_o truth_n see_v before_o for_o in_o so_o do_v though_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 192_o he_o become_v therein_o obstinate_a and_o heretical_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n and_o so_o in_o this_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a of_o exlcude_v from_o salvation_n where_o also_o since_o the_o church_n make_v definition_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a hence_o though_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v not_o in_o such_o yet_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o matter_n define_v run_v a_o hazard_n of_o fail_v in_o something_o necessary_a and_n well_n may_v protestant_n admit_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o pius_n his_o bull_n 2_o bull_n 195._o n._n 2_o when_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o a_o much_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o a_o catholic_a against_o archbishop_n lawd_n to_o show_v that_o some_o point_n may_v become_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o once_o define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n so_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v it_o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o here_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 71._o writer_n stillingf_n p._n 70_o 71._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o can_v find_v out_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o more_o remiss_a than_o that_o we_o have_v now_o give_v viz._n that_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o from_o church-definition_n but_o necessary_a only_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o clear_a conviction_n i._n e._n not_o from_o church-authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o seem_v quite_o lay_v aside_o since_o upon_o a_o clear_a conviction_n that_o those_o article_n be_v divine_a revelation_n from_o whatever_o proponent_n one_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o without_o such_o conviction_n neither_o stand_v he_o so_o oblige_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o socinian_n be_v free_v here_o by_o his_o exposition_n from_o the_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o scripture_n since_o protestant_n then_o take_v such_o liberty_n in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o pius_n §_o 196_o 4._o last_o if_o these_o word_n of_o pius_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o protestant_n fetter_v they_o with_o namely_o 4._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hereby_o obtrude_v her_o new-coined_a article_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o bishop_n bramhal_o 322._o bramhal_o rep._n to_o chalced._n p._n 322._o which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a one_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n 410._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclus_fw-la p._n 410._o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v that_o her_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a the_o sane_a church_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n as_o bishop_n laud_n 51._o laud_n §._o 15._o p._n 51._o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n definition_n one_o pass_v that_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._n e._n by_o this_o proposal_n or_o definition_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 48._o stillingf_n rat._n account_v p._n 48._o if_o i_o say_v pius_n his_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bide_v catholica_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o the_o bull_n this_o clause_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n express_o mention_v in_o it_o but_o to_o all_o other_o definition_n also_o of_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o in_o this_o bull_n the_o pope_n have_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a faith_n the_o far_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n all_o that_o do_v not_o explicit_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v every_o particular_a definition_n of_o any_o precedent_a council_n when_o as_o who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o among_o the_o learned_a that_o know_v they_o all_o now_o the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o tenent_n may_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n and_o that_o they_o only_o declaim_v against_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o as_o indeed_o to_o render_v
partly_o by_o other_o abuse_n not_o provide_v against_o by_o any_o former_a law_n and_o now_o grow_v intolerable_a in_o all_o which_o matter_n a_o much_o better_a face_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n appear_v at_o present_a through_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o council_n have_v have_v upon_o the_o succeed_a time_n and_o much_o have_v those_o ungrateful_a detractor_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n by_o who_o the_o good_a of_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a of_o magistrate_n have_v be_v not_o only_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v but_o so_o evil_a speak_v of_o §_o 207_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o have_v repair_v the_o former_a decay_n but_o perhaps_o not_o unnecessary_a in_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a age_n to_o relate_v and_o clear_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o chief_o in_o those_o time_n be_v imagine_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o st_z concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o α._n the_o avocation_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n and_o admission_n of_o so_o many_o appeal_v without_o ascent_n as_o former_o through_o inferior_a court_n especial_o those_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n β._n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o so_o many_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o not_o to_o be_v prosecute_v or_o procure_v without_o great_a charge_n nor_o the_o judge_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n capable_a of_o so_o true_a and_o exact_a information_n either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o cause_n 2._o γ._n the_o pope_n collation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o other_o spiritual_a benefice_n in_o foreign_a state_n where_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v little_o know_v to_o he_o 3._o δ._n the_o impose_v of_o pension_n on_o such_o spiritual_a benefice_n ε._n or_o give_v they_o in_o commenda_fw-la ζ._fw-la or_o unite_n many_o of_o they_o into_o one_o without_o any_o necessity_n so_o to_o furnish_v favourite_n with_o a_o superfluous_a wealth_n and_o hide_a plurality_n 4._o η._n the_o exemption_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o society_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n by_o their_o vicinity_n of_o residence_n be_v the_o fit_a rectifier_n of_o all_o disorder_n 5._o θ_o several_n abuse_v commit_v by_o the_o person_n publish_v indulgence_n and_o collect_v the_o charity_n of_o christian_n for_o pious_a use_n §_o 208_o i_o name_v not_o here_o among_o these_o grievance_n the_o pope_n annat_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o tithe_n or_o other_o constant_a support_v receive_v from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n out_o of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o western_a church_n because_o it_o neither_o seem_v just_a to_o the_o council_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o their_o many_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v to_o request_v it_o see_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n soave_fw-it p._n 513._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 652._o as_o they_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o general_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v so_o many_o officer_n in_o his_o service_n whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o the_o church_n affair_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n require_v and_o wherewith_o also_o to_o reward_v their_o pain_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n manage_v these_o great_a affair_n with_o a_o much_o small_a revenue_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v 1._o both_o that_o much_o less_o be_v then_o necessary_a by_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o much_o narrow_a extent_n of_o christendom_n as_o also_o of_o the_o union_n of_o most_o of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n under_o one_o secular_a power_n the_o emperor_n whereas_o now_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o necessary_a correspondence_n between_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n so_o much_o more_o diffuse_v and_o reside_v in_o so_o many_o state_n of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n give_v much_o more_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o 2_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o the_o want_n then_o of_o the_o present_a subsistence_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n temporal_a subject_n both_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o injury_n be_v suffer_v and_o many_o benefaction_n hinder_v this_o of_o the_o complaint_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n 2._o concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n elect_v into_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n §_o 209_o without_o a_o sufficient_a pre-examination_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o manner_n 2._o λ._n plurality_n of_o benefice_n where_o these_o single_o afford_v a_o maintenance_n sufficient_a whilst_o other_o worthy_a person_n be_v destitute_a and_o the_o mis-expense_n of_o such_o ample_a church-revenue_n on_o their_o secular_a relation_n 3._o μ._n nonresidence_n where_o have_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n 4._o ν_fw-gr in_o their_o residence_n neglect_v of_o frequent_a preach_v and_o catechise_v and_o their_o not_o celebrate_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n nor_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o ξ._n their_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o in_o celibacy_n their_o frequent_a incontinency_n and_o violation_n of_o chastity_n 6._o Ï€_n their_o withhold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o themselves_o when_o not_o officiate_a 7._o Ï._n their_o too_o common_a use_n of_o excommunication_n apply_v many_o time_n the_o severe_a of_o the_o church_n censure_n to_o the_o small_a delinquency_n 8._o σ._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o many_o disorder_n then_o observe_v in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o 9_o Ï„._n the_o correction_n necessary_a of_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o great_a uniformity_n §_o 210_o concern_v these_o and_o several_a other_o grievance_n see_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n before_o the_o 21._o and_o 24._o session_n in_o soave_fw-it p._n 513_o and_o 751_o and_o by_o the_o french_a before_o the_o 23._o session_n in_o soave_fw-it 632._o these_o therefore_o the_o council_n take_v into_o due_a consideration_n and_o rectify_v what_o they_o judge_v amiss_o *_o so_o far_o as_o that_o iron-age_n will_v permit_v of_o which_o the_o council_n thus_o complain_v sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v regul_n c._n 21._o adeo_fw-la dura_fw-la difficilùque_fw-la est_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la statim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nec_fw-la common_a ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la optaret_fw-la remedium_fw-la posset_n adhiberi_fw-la and_o *_o so_o far_o as_o the_o national_a party_n in_o the_o council_n enure_v to_o several_a custom_n and_o enjoy_v different_a privilege_n without_o the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v agree_v upon_o rectify_v i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ordination_n strengthen_v with_o severe_a penalty_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o constant_a execution_n of_o these_o depend_v on_o other_o who_o diligence_n or_o supineness_n herein_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a effect_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v their_o canon_n upon_o just_a occasion_n all_o which_o no_o law_n can_v fit_v dispensable_a must_v also_o leave_v open_a a_o passage_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v corrupt_a or_o negligent_a of_o do_v this_o without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n §_o 211_o one_a then_o for_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o many_o decree_n in_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v as_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o the_o former_a reservation_n remit_v though_o this_o to_o the_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v †_o such_o decree_n be_v §_o 205_o sess_n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o de_fw-fr reform_v sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o sess_n 7._o c._n 6._o sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o sess_n 21._o c._n 5_o 8._o sess_n 22._o c._n 5.8_o sess_n 24._o c._n 11._o and_o very_o many_o other_o in_o which_o matter_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o point_n whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o exterior_a and_o forensick_a exercise_v thereof_o in_o and_o over_o such_o particular_a thing_n and_o person_n immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o much_o agitate_a in_o the_o council_n but_o on_o no_o side_n determine_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o possession_n they_o have_v now_o of_o several_a branch_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n since_o
proceed_n §_o 5._o 4_o that_o several_a of_o its_o decision_n be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o tyrannical_o impose_v §_o 6._o 5._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v reformation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a §_o 6._o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v join_v also_o with_o s._n peter_n chair_n §_o 1_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n controversy_n discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o decider_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o of_o these_o council_n that_o of_o trent_n be_v as_o the_o last_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o examine_v and_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o have_v lately_a afflict_v these_o western_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o accept_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o judgement_n all_o modern_a controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v end_v it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o perfect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o last_o place_n so_o far_o to_o vindicate_v the_o supreme_a legal_a and_o oblige_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n from_o the_o many_o objection_n which_o protestant_n bring_v against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o more_o moderate_a among_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v either_o their_o judgement_n or_o their_o silence_n to_o any_o such_o council_n as_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o of_o trent_n to_o manifest_v which_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o chief_a particular_n that_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v by_o the_o late_a reform_v writer_n against_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o what_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o leave_v both_o to_o your_o sober_a arbitrement_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n to_o you_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o learned_a and_o wise_a assembly_n have_v determine_v about_o which_o point_v other_o still_o remain_v question_v and_o dispute_v divide_v as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o among_o themselves_o and_o uncapable_a of_o a_o remedy_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o accompany_v with_o soave_n history_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o that_o of_o pallavicino_n on_o the_o other_o to_o who_o for_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o shall_v often_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o first_o as_o a_o author_n of_o much_o reputation_n with_o protestant_n and_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v will_v let_v no_o falficy_n pass_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n to_o the_o second_o as_o one_o who_o though_o of_o a_o opposite_a side_n yet_o contrary_a to_o soave_n practice_n be_v careful_a in_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o signify_v the_o write_n from_o which_o he_o extract_v his_o intelligence_n nor_o do_v i_o herein_o exact_a from_o a_o protestant_a reader_n more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o his_o margin_n or_o other_o know_a history_n secure_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o cesar_n aquilino_n a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o quote_v for_o this_o by_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 481._o writer_n still_a rat._n account_v p._n 481._o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n the_o unmask_v pietro_n soave_fw-it do_v with_o his_o history_n i_o have_v reason_n from_o this_o also_o to_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o will_v pass_v with_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o better_a acceptation_n to_o a_o protestant_a reader_n since_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o history_n be_v still_o pretend_v to_o advance_v their_o cause_n and_o yet_o further_o since_o the_o thing_n wherein_o aquilino_n say_v 95._o say_v aquilino_n p._n 95._o this_o disservice_n consist_v be_v these_o quod_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la offendatur_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fama_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la dictae_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la &_o amplificantur_fw-la rixae_fw-la contentiones_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o concilio_n acciderunt_fw-la sigillatìm_fw-la referuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o vatican_n archive_v he_o peruse_v quae_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la he_o mean_v advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n a_o petro_n soave_fw-it enarrata_fw-la vel_fw-la minuuntur_fw-la vol_fw-it praetermittuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o contradictionem_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o all_o which_o pallavicino_n seem_v only_o censure_v for_o not_o write_v more_o cautious_o and_o partial_o on_o the_o roman_a side_n 2_o and_z for_o not_o draw_v the_o council_n and_o the_o action_n of_o it_o much_o fair_a and_o smooth_a than_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o secret_a paper_n and_o record_n he_o consult_v do_v discover_v they_o 3_o last_o for_o imprudent_o publish_v what_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o council_n be_v say_v init._n say_v soave_fw-it 7._o l._n init._n to_o have_v hitherto_o with_o the_o great_a art_n conceal_v i_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o more_o confident_o for_o this_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n without_o any_o further_a vindication_n of_o his_o veracity_n desire_v protestant_n to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o a_o author_n report_v so_o much_o assist_v their_o pretension_n and_o partake_v so_o little_a of_o the_o art_n of_o a_o politician_n and_o that_o value_v more_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n than_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o roman_a or_o his_o own_o interest_n which_o himself_o also_o sometime_o as_o free_o profess_v as_o they_o say_v true_o observe_v that_o history_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n then_o better_a and_o more_o commendable_a when_o it_o represent_v not_o what_o be_v fair_a but_o what_o like_v to_o the_o original_a §_o 2_o this_o council_n then_o be_v assemble_v since_o luther_n reformation_n and_o purposely_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v it_o very_o solicitous_a and_o diligent_a have_v the_o reform_a likewise_o be_v in_o multiply_a argument_n against_o it_o especial_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o history_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n i._n e._n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o protestant_n father_n paul_n a_o venetian_a friar_n yet_o indeed_o against_o who_o sincerity_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n there_o seem_v not_o want_v many_o real_a exception_n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v with_o i_o 1_o first_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o also_o be_v engage_v in_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v in_o this_o work_n also_o to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o bias_v by_o a_o contrary_a interest_n 2_o again_o that_o whenas_o he_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o can_v write_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o out_o of_o the_o relation_n and_o note_n of_o other_o print_v or_o manuscript_n yet_o very_o seldom_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n do_v he_o inform_v the_o reader_n whence_o he_o extract_v his_o matter_n and_o be_v contradict_v in_o many_o of_o his_o relation_n by_o pallavicino_n refer_v herein_o to_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n extant_a in_o several_a place_n and_o to_o many_o other_o write_n sufficient_o common_a of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o public_o employ_v in_o its_o affair_n the_o name_n of_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o l._n 18._o c._n 10._o n._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o compile_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o none_o of_o which_o write_n as_o he_o collect_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o history_n have_v come_v to_o soave_n view_n 3_o next_o that_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o author_n lie_v under_o no_o suspicion_n of_o error_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n relate_v yet_o seem_v he_o frequent_o very_o culpable_a as_o to_o the_o colour_n he_o lay_v upon_o it_o for_o whereas_o no_o action_n can_v be_v for_o its_o substance_n so_o good_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v vitiate_a and_o change_v its_o nature_n from_o several_a circumstance_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o ill_a intention_n or_o for_o some_o impious_a end_n of_o policy_n ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o again_o scarce_o any_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o light_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o that_o some_o very_fw-la simility_n may_v be_v range_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o obscure_v and_o cloud_v it_o this_o author_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n may_v be_v observe_v contrary_a to_o the_o modesty_n which_o be_v particular_o
proper_a to_o hâ—storians_n to_o asperse_v and_o blemish_v the_o most_o specious_a and_o candid_a action_n of_o those_o though_o the_o most_o sacred_a person_n who_o interest_n he_o disfavour_n with_o some_o or_o other_o uncharitable_a gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o fair_a fruit_n they_o bear_v still_o worm-eaten_a with_o some_o corrupt_a design_n or_o malignant_a intention_n for_o which_o a_o bare_a possibility_n thereof_o seem_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o for_o the_o second_o constant_o after_o each_o session_n of_o this_o council_n he_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o vulgar_a talk_n and_o common_a fame_n take_v liberty_n to_o sum_n together_o all_o that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v may_v any_o way_n disparage_v the_o precedent_a decree_n and_o that_o which_o perhaps_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o save_v his_o own_o fancy_n 4_o last_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o of_o who_o also_o he_o give_v this_o character_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o history_n london_n 1619._o which_o preface_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o too_o manifest_o discover_v the_o historian_n disaffection_n to_o those_o who_o action_n he_o relate_v that_o he_o live_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a captivity_n as_o to_o guide_v himself_o by_o a_o right_a conscience_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a custom_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n against_o such_o unexcusable_a i._n e._n roman_n depravation_n thereof_o that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n as_o holy_a institution_n and_o profess_v truth_n wherever_o find_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o this_o his_o work_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o his_o great_a confident_n from_o which_o as_o also_o from_o some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o some_o french_a hugonot_n mention_v in_o casoni_n preface_n to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pallavicino_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v muchwhat_a of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o complexion_n with_o that_o of_o spalatensis_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v think_v that_o after_o his_o writing_n this_o book_n he_o return_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o that_o from_o this_o change_n come_v that_o reluctance_n of_o he_o spalatensis_n mention_n history_n mention_n prefat_n to_o soave_n history_n for_o communicate_v this_o work_n nay_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n relate_v it_o ‖_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v quite_o suppress_v and_o make_v it_o away_o destinato_fw-la ad_fw-la essere_fw-la sommerso_fw-la dal_n svo_fw-la genitore_fw-la which_o thing_n as_o he_o impute_v to_o his_o fear_n of_o some_o danger_n from_o it_o so_o charity_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o in_o a_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o his_o former_a conception_n he_o discern_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o history_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o satire_n against_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o sacred_a of_o those_o governor_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v over_o it_o and_o he_o however_o this_o his_o history_n have_v not_o so_o far_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o affair_n as_o not_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o evidence_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o so_o much_o remain_v sound_a in_o it_o as_o may_v serve_v very_o well_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v vitiate_a and_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v charge_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n especial_o concern_v the_o council_n liberty_n this_o history_n be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o contradiction_n a_o thing_n which_o observe_v by_o phil._n quorlius_n a_o italian_a doctor_n produce_v his_o book_n entitle_v historia_n petri_n soavis_n ex_fw-la authorismet_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la consutata_fw-la this_o account_n in_o my_o entrance_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v you_o of_o this_o author_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o just_a credit_n on_o such_o a_o subject_a he_o deserve_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n the_o reform_a have_v take_v most_o of_o those_o arrow_n with_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wound_v this_o council_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o summary_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o its_o intend_a defence_n §_o 3_o first_o then_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o this_o of_o trent_n can_v no_o way_n true_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v style_v by_o the_o romanists_n 1._o 1._o α._n α._n α_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generalness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o some_o be_v there_o and_o those_o authorize_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 3._o where_o he_o quote_v bellarmine_n 17._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o for_o it_o saltem_fw-la §._o 4._o ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la but_o none_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v present_a in_o this_o of_o trent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v or_o afterward_o approve_a or_o consent_v unto_o its_o act_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n β._n β._n who_o be_v present_a from_o other_o church_n be_v frequent_o so_o small_a that_o in_o many_o session_n it_o have_v scarce_o 10._o arch-bishop_n or_o 40_o or_o 50_o bishop_n present_a bishop_n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o many_o biships_n present_a at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n at_o any_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o month_n warning_n b._n brambal_n vindic._n c._n 9_o p._n 247._o and_o see_v what_o soave_fw-it say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n l._n 2._o p._n 163._o add_v to_o this_o γ._n γ._n γ._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v so_o as_o general_a council_n ought_v and_o use_v to_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o of_o henry_n the_o 8th_n plea_n in_o his_o manifesto_n against_o it_o last_o δ._n δ._n δ._o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n prudent_o foresee_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v the_o council_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a will_v put_v off_o its_o subjection_n and_o depend_v no_o long_o on_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v need_v his_o confirmation_n to_o render_v it_o what_o it_o be_v before_o viz._n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n she_o 11._o §_o n_z 8_o 9_o this_o against_o its_o be_v a_o general_n coucil_n §_o 4_o 2._o that_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o plenary_a patriarchal_a council_n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o west_n ε_n ε_n ε_n because_o from_o some_o church_n in_o the_o west_n as_o from_o the_o britannic_a and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v there_o who_o also_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v thither_o b._n lawd_n ib._n n._n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o former_a council_n b._n brambal_n answer_v to_o chalced._n p._n 351._o ζ._n ζ._n ζ._n and_o of_o other_o western_a church_n save_o only_a italy_n present_v very_o few_o in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o 3d._n but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o session_n under_o julius_n the_o 3d._n b._n lawd_n ib._n n._n 2._o â—_o â—_o and_o twice_o so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n present_a as_o there_o be_v out_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n put_v together_o b._n bramb_v vind._n p._n 247._o as_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o coucil_n where_o the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o 187._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o 83._o b._n lawd_n §_o 29._o n._n 2._o â—_o neither_o be_v this_o council_n after_o its_o rise_n full_o acknowledge_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o britannic_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v b._n bramb_v vind._n p._n 248._o that_o they_o reject_v the_o determination_n thereof_o only_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n not_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v equal_o due_a to_o a_o acknowledge_a general_n i_o add_v or_o other_o superior_n
council_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5_o 3._o '_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n 3._o 3._o 1._o λ._n where_o the_o accuser_n or_o the_o accuse_v take_v 1._o λ._fw-la 1._o whether_o you_o please_v namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o sit_z as_o judges_z in_o their_o own_o cause_n namely_o in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n see_v b._n l._n §_o 27_o n._n 1._o and_o henry_n 8._o manifesto_n μ._o μ._n μ._n especial_o pope_n leo_n in_o his_o bull_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n 2._o ν._n where_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v 2._o ν._fw-la 2._o for_o the_o reform_a party_n to_o come_v thither_o nor_o where_o no_o form_n of_o safeconduct_a can_v be_v trust_v since_o the_o cruel_a decree_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n towards_o john_n huss_n though_o arm_v with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n ξ._o whither_o also_o ξ._n ξ._n notwithstanding_o this_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v come_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propose_v and_o dispute_v their_o cause_n and_o again_o Ï€._o where_o after_o dispute_n Ï€._n Ï€._n have_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o they_o if_o no_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o must_v after_o the_o disputation_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n 3._o Ï‚._n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o Ï‚._fw-la 3._o that_o have_v a_o vote_n have_v takan_n a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n b._n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 1._o 4._o σ._n 4._o σ._fw-la 1_o 4._o *_o where_o nothing_o may_v be_v vote_v or_o debate_v in_o council_n but_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v the_o pope_n commission_n run_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la &_o σ_n 2_o *_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v 2_o σ_n 2_o till_o the_o pope_n judgement_n thereof_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n himself_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o where_o many_o bishop_n have_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v who_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o 248._o and_o b._n bramb_v vindic._n of_o ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 248._o divers_a new_a bishopric_n also_o erect_v by_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o council_n all_o this_o to_o enable_v therein_o the_o papalines_n to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontane_n and_o hence_o such_o a_o unproportionable_a number_n there_o of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 6_o 4._o v._o suppose_v the_o council_n in_o all_o these_o objection_n clear_v 4._o v._o 4._o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o ecumenical_a and_o legal_a yet_o have_v the_o reform_a this_o reserve_v after_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v just_o entertain_v it_o *_o because_o some_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o they_o φ_n φ_n φ_n this_o council_n not_o regulate_v its_o proceed_n whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o primitive_a council_n do_v but_o hold_v tradition_n extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o thus_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 28._o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o see_v likewise_o §_o 27._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o council_n be_v legal_a which_o maintain_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v a_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n but_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n see_v also_o mr_n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 477_o &_o 478_o χ_n χ._n χ._n or_o *_o because_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 228._o tradition_n soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 7._o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §._o 11._o n._n 3_o 7._o because_o this_o council_n have_v impose_v anathema's_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o slight_a matter_n if_o truth_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v dissent_v from_o or_o at_o least_o who_o shall_v contradict_v their_o judgement_n in_o they_o this_o one_o council_n have_v make_v near_o hand_n as_o many_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n of_o the_o church_n put_v together_o 228._o together_o soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o among_o these_o have_v add_v 12_o new_a article_n to_o the_o former_a creed_n *_o draw_v up_o bp_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n refor_n council_n sess_n 24._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr refor_n and_o *_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o can._n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n all_o these_o article_n impose_v too_o as_o fundamental_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o absolute_o and_o explicit_o for_o attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o that_o in_o disbelieve_v any_o of_o they_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a which_o article_n be_v conclude_v there_o as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o a_o haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la etc._n salvus_fw-la see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 51._o bishop_n bramh._n vindie_n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 23â—_n 231_o reply_v to_o chalk_v p._n 322._o dr._n hammond_n ars_n to_o cath._n gent._n p._n 138._o and_o to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 241._o dr._n fern_n considerations_n touch_v reformation_n p._n 45._o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acccâ—nt_n p._n 48_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v mr._n thorndyke_n 413._o thorndyke_n fpilog_n conclusion_n p._n 413._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o schism_n because_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o proceed_n of_o trent_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n 5._o this_o for_o the_o article_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o next_o 2._o §._o 6._o n._n 2._o for_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o also_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o 5_o 5_o one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o the_o better_a yet_o these_o also_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o complaint_n ω._n ω._n ω._n that_o these_o decree_n be_v mere_a illusion_n many_o of_o they_o of_o small_a weight_n take_v mote_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o leave_v beam_n that_o the_o council_n in_o frame_v they_o imitate_v the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o hectical_a body_n labour_v to_o kill_v the_o itch_n that_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o some_o symptom_n only_o cure_v that_o in_o some_o of_o more_o consequence_n the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o αα_n αα_n αα_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n may_v incumbent_a and_o qualify_v they_o as_o he_o please_v thus_o soave_fw-it frequent_o that_o nothing_o of_o reformation_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o council_n and_o it_o end_v ββ._o ββ._n ββ._n great_a rejoice_v in_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o 482._o it_o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acc._n p._n 480_o
see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 6_o 8._o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n subject_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o council_n one_o to_o another_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o point_n of_o judicature_n and_o authority_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n 4_o when_o the_o two_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a 2._o §._o 15._o n._n 2._o do_v dissent_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o in_o such_o case_n be_v once_o apparent_a be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o superior_a so_o if_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o national_a the_o subject_n of_o such_o province_n or_o diocese_n when_o these_o two_o council_n clash_v aught_o to_o conform_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o national_a not_o to_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n against_o it_o now_o 1._o §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a church-officer_n and_o synod_n forenamed_a and_o for_o obedience_n when_o these_o dissent_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o two_o point_n last_o mention_v i_o will_v to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o further_a proof_n give_v you_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n accommodate_v to_o the_o better_a legitimate_v of_o their_o reformation_n of_o which_o limitation_n see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o &_o n._n 7._o and_o again_o §_o 28._o desire_v you_o also_o to_o peruse_v those_o set_v down_o already_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 24._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o matter_n then_o thus_o dr._n ferne._n in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n p._n 48._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_a govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 16._o and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o synod_n 46._o synod_n p._n 46._o they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 2._o §._o 16._o n._n 2._o somewhat_o more_o distinct_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 8._o p._n 157._o the_o way_n say_v he_o provide_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o make_v up_o of_o two_o act_n of_o apostolical_a providence_n one_a their_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o establish_v a_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o every_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la allow_v also_o among_o these_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n as_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o stand_a subordination_n sufficient_a for_o all_o ordinary_a use_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o extraordinary_a remedy_n there_o be_v then_o a_o supply_n to_o be_v have_v by_o congregate_a council_n provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n again_o ib._n c._n 3._o he_o declare_v schism_n in_o withdraw_a obedience_n from_o any_o of_o these_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a those_o brethren_n or_o people_n say_v he_o 7._o he_o 7._o which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n 8._o schismatic_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_a link_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n next_o for_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o church-prelate_n 3._o church-prelate_n 16._o n._n 3._o §_o 20._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v prefecture_n over_o their_o several_a church_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n under_o they_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o schism_n so_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a city_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o many_o other_o good_a use_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitans_n he_o have_v show_v in_o §_o 11.12_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o apostolical_a in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n nay_o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v say_v he_o one_o degree_n high_o from_o this_o of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o that_o supreme_a of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n concern_v who_o authority_n have_v produce_v several_a canon_n of_o council_n §_o 25._o he_o conclude_v thus_o all_o these_o canon_n or_o council_n deduce_v this_o power_n of_o primate_fw-la over_o their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planters_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n and_o so_o a_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o these_o have_v by_o canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n over_o they_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o these_o several_a rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n he_o affirm_v also_o due_a on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o their_o several_a synod_n 29._o synod_n answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n c._n 3._o p._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o of_o a_o council_n where_o these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o offence_n under_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v thus_o dr._n hammond_n ascend_v in_o these_o subordination_n as_o high_a as_o primate_fw-la but_o dr._n field_n bishop_n bramhal_o and_o other_o 4._o §._o 16._o n._n 4._o rise_z one_o step_n high_o to_o the_o proto-primates_a or_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v and_o their_o council_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o engagement_n to_o the_o present_a english_a interest_n that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v pass_v by_o these_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n not_o mention_v patriarch_n but_o only_o as_o take_v for_o primate_fw-la or_o their_o council_n see_v *_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gent._n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n national_a ecumenical_a council_n but_o pass_v by_o patriarchal_a and_o *_o schism_n p._n 158_o where_o he_o name_v provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n but_o use_v patriarchal_a there_o for_o national_a or_o the_o council_n presided-in_a by_o the_o primate_n to_o which_o primate_n sometime_o be_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n strange_a i_o say_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o
metropolitan_o sole_a judicature_n much_o more_o do_v that_o rare_a assemble_v of_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n council_z leave_v appeal_n in_o great_a cause_n to_o the_o single_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o ordinary_a council_n or_o consistory_n here_o 7._o here_o 16._o n._n 7._o then_o you_o see_v in_o dr._n field_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o thorough_a union_n in_o christ_n church_n whereas_o that_o of_o dr._n ferne_n and_o dr_n hamond_n though_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a defection_n or_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o particular_a bishop_n yet_o afford_v no_o stand_a cure_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o those_o of_o a_o primate_n or_o for_o any_o national_a division_n only_o one_o reservation_n dr._n field_n have_v in_o this_o place_n perhaps_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o protect_v the_o reformation_n thereby_o which_o dr._n hamond_n i_o conceive_v think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o trust_v to_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n subject_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o bishop_n subject_a to_o a_o patriarch_n may_v declare_v in_o what_o case_n he_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deposition_n or_o degradation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o very_a law_n and_o canon_n itself_o and_o so_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n thus_o he_o where_o suppose_v this_o â—e_z will_v have_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o concern_v a_o general_n council_n all_z of_o â—t_z unite_z and_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a person_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n whereby_o this_o precedent_n may_v be_v try_v and_o also_o grant_v concern_v such_o proceed_n against_o any_o subordinate_a superior_a as_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n whenever_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n their_o obedience_n be_v due_a not_o to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o his_o superior_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o seem_v for_o subject_n to_o make_v any_o such_o declaration_n and_o withdraw_v obedience_n whenever_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o contest_v between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o a_o superior_a person_n or_o court_n provide_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o yet_o more_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o subject_n suppose_v of_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v declare_v so_o when_o another_o part_n withstand_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o see_v can._n 10._o of_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n punctual_a against_o any_o such_o declaration_n or_o discession_n before_o a_o judgement_n nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la ante_fw-la synodicam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la proprti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la se_fw-la separet_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la statuimus_fw-la erga_fw-la proprios_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la metropolitis_fw-la circa_fw-la patriarchum_fw-la suum_fw-la this_o of_o dr._n field_n see_v the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o b._n bramhal_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n disc_n 2._o §_o 24._o n._n 1._o and_o disc_n 1._o §_o 27._o the_o like_a be_v acknowledge_v at_o large_a 8._o large_a 16._o n._n 8._o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o among_o these_o patriarch_n the_o supereminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o or_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v such_o a_o consent_n in_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v display_v by_o he_o in_o his_o repub._n eccles_n l._n 3_o c._n 2_o &_o 10._o there_o c._n 2_o n._n 1._o have_v name_v the_o other_o low_a subordination_n of_o church-governor_n ad_fw-la vitanda_fw-la schismata_fw-la he_o go_v on_o ac_fw-la demum_fw-la &_o primatibus_fw-la &_o metropolitanis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la integrâ_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la in_fw-la certis_fw-la similiter_fw-la causis_fw-la praeside_fw-la ret_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la adeo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la comprovinciales_fw-la or_o compatriarchale_n much_o more_o in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la expedien_fw-mi fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la metropolitant_a &_o primate_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la multa_fw-la soli_fw-la absolverent_fw-la qua_fw-la synedi_fw-la absolvere_fw-la debuissent_fw-la essentque_fw-la quasi_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la &_o commissarii_fw-la further_n of_o these_o patriarch_n he_o say_v 26._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 10._o n._n 26._o siâ—ut_v metropolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la suos_fw-la errantes_fw-la corripere_fw-la &_o corrigere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o eman_n dare_v ita_fw-la si_fw-la metropolitanus_n erret_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la &_o act_n suis_fw-la ne_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la synodus_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la incommedo_fw-la conveniat_fw-la à _fw-la patriarâ—his_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la mâ—tropolitanos_n emendari_fw-la nisi_fw-la tam_fw-la gravis_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o publica_fw-la praesertim_fw-la fidet_fw-la ut_fw-la totius_fw-la regionis_fw-la synodus_fw-la sive_fw-la &_o oecumenica_fw-la debeat_fw-la convenire_fw-la quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n can._n 17._o say_v the_o same_o senioris_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la romae_fw-la praesules_fw-la etc._n etc._n metropolitanorum_n habeant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la convocandum_fw-la eos_fw-la not_o this_o in_o t_o mes_fw-fr of_o heathenism_n but_o when_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v under_o secular_a prince_n already_o subject_v to_o it_o urgente_fw-it necessitate_v ad_fw-la synâ—dalem_fw-la conventum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la coercendum_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o corrigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la fama_fw-la choose_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la delictis_fw-la forsan_fw-la accusaverit_fw-la further_o ascend_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v his_o priuâ—ledges_n 1._o priuâ—ledges_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o habebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la romrnus_fw-la pontisex_n patriarchalia_n privilegia_fw-la pallium_n sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la metropolitanis_n illud_fw-la petentibus_fw-la concedere_fw-la eosdâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la velsacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la deviantes_fw-la corripere_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la continere_fw-la controversias_fw-la inter_fw-la cosdem_fw-la exortas_fw-la componere_fw-la causasque_fw-la eorundem_fw-la interdum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o causis_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o decidere_fw-la totius_fw-la patriarchatus_fw-la concilia_fw-la convocare_fw-la n._n 14._o exit_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la svi_fw-la primi_fw-la patriarehatu_fw-la ssacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la primus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la observator_fw-la custos_fw-la ac_fw-la vindex_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la violari_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la acâ—r_fw-la monitor_fw-la insurgebat_fw-la n._n 15._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regionis_fw-la not_o only_o of_o his_o patriarchy_n qui_fw-fr se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la propriae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gravari_fw-la sentinent_n &_o in_o judicit_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la consugerent_n apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la probaturi_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la eos_fw-la sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la restituebant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la objectis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la supremi_fw-la judices_fw-la absolvebant_fw-la and_o this_o so_o ancient_o as_o cyprian_n time_n and_o before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n n._n 16._o ille_fw-la propter_fw-la summam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la existimationem_fw-la commune_v quasi_fw-la vinculum_fw-la &_o nodus_fw-la erat_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionis_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o arbyter_n ut_fw-la cvi_fw-la ipse_fw-la svam_fw-la communionem_fw-la vel_fw-la daret_fw-la vel_fw-la adimeret_fw-la caeterae_fw-la quaeque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la darent_fw-la pariter_fw-la vel_fw-la adimerent_fw-la so_o spalatensis_n 9_o spalatensis_n 16._o n._n 9_o mr._n thorndike_n first_o in_o general_n say_v 41._o say_v fast_o waâ—gnte_n p._n 41._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n c._n 2_o and_o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o parallel-churche_n that_o the_o church_n so_o state_v be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n i._n e._n of_o the_o inferior_a church_n resort_v to_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a that_o rome_n alexandria_n antiochia_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n visible_a head_n of_o these_o great_a resort_n in_o church_n government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o canon-law_n for_o the_o future_a 39_o future_a p._n 39_o our_o british_a church_n not_o except_v 40._o except_v p._n 40._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n concern_v appeals_n to_o he_o shall_v i_o not_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o
in_o the_o great_a nearness_n of_o several_a christian_a bishop_n in_o france_n yet_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n afterward_o *_o of_o s_o germanus_n about_o a._n d._n 430._o send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n say_v prosper_v chronico_fw-la prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la one_o who_o live_v also_o in_o these_o time_n accompany_v with_o lupus_n another_o french_a bishop_n who_o also_o consecrate_v dubritius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o caer-leon_n *_o of_o palladius_n and_o nenius_n and_o patricius_n all_o make_a bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o send_v thence_o to_o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o irish_a concern_v which_o see_v the_o church-history_n in_o bede_n baronius_n spelman_n and_o beside_o this_o *_o when_o the_o irish_a bishop_n yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o this_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o the_o british_a be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o as_o appear_v both_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v by_o bede_n 3._o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o south_n irish_a at_o least_o to_o have_v return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n *_o ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la and_o also_o for_o that_o about_o this_o time_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o nestorianisme_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o order_n concern_v it_o direct_v quirino_n episcopo_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o hiberniâ_fw-la catholicis_fw-la l._n 9_o epist_n 61._o §_o 57_o hence_o also_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o say_v abbot_n denial_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o plead_v subjection_n only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n exclusive_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a whatever_n for_o wave_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o single_a authority_n can_v subject_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n and_o his_o province_n to_o s._n austin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o in_o henry_n the_o first_o his_o time_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o s._n augustine_n yet_o subject_v be_v this_o britain-clergy_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n and_o sardica_n of_o which_o council_n their_o representative_n be_v member_n and_o so_o subject_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n also_o for_o any_o authority_n which_o these_o canon_n peclare_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o he_o and_o from_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n be_v their_o conformity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o this_o abbot_n time_n most_o unjust_o refuse_v §_o 58_o mean_a while_n whatever_o independence_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v challenge_v or_o unconformity_n practise_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o within_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleâ—n_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v extend_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o nâ—tional_a church_n of_o the_o britan_n in_o general_n for_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n send_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o this_o city_n by_o he_o and_o lupus_n it_o be_v probable_a be_v for_o his_o time_n conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o contrary_a to_o those_o own_a in_o augustine_n to_o i_o by_o these_o britain_n but_o however_o this_o of_o caerleon_n be_v but_o a_o archbishopric_n of_o a_o late_a erection_n the_o 3_o d._n or_o 4_o the_o from_o which_o duâ—ritius_n probable_o must_v possess_v that_o chair_n when_o austin_n come_v but_o the_o britain_n have_v long_o before_o dubritius_fw-la his_o time_n other_o bishop_n much_o preeminent_a to_o caerleon_n *_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o that_o city_n than_o be_v the_o principal_a city_n the_o roman_a praetorium_n be_v there_o see_v spelm._n appar_n p._n 22._o â—a_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o place_n appear_v former_o in_o several_a council_n of_o which_o bishop_n todiacus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o wales_n with_o their_o clergy_n a._n d._n 586._o within_o eleven_o year_n after_o who_o flight_n thither_o augustine_n come_v into_o england_n and_o upon_o it_o their_o persecution_n in_o part_n cease_v now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o opposition_n make_v by_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n or_o their_o clergy_n which_o in_o eleven_o year_n space_n can_v not_o all_o be_v decease_v to_o austin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o welsh_a under_o caerleon_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v here_o more_o reasonable_a than_o *_o that_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n in_o such_o submission_n to_o its_o patriarch_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v allow_v and_o as_o be_v render_v to_o he_o by_o their_o neighbour-prelacy_a of_o ireland_n see_v greg._n l._n 9_o epist_n 61._o as_o likewise_o *_o that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o those_o conciliary_a canon_n and_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o last_o *_o that_o return_v into_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o whence_o they_o flee_v they_o assist_v augustin_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n §_o 59_o from_o the_o presence_n then_o of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n in_o these_o ancient_a council_n also_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o ancient_a britain_n former_a non-subjection_n to_o or_o conversion_n by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n or_o his_o missive_n from_o their_o have_v at_o augustine_n arrival_n a_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n for_o 1_o st_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o 1._o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n herein_o manifest_a both_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o former_a britain_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o council_n determine_v this_o matter_n of_o who_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n say_v 314._o say_v a.d._n 314._o qui_fw-la &_o canon_n assensu_fw-la svo_fw-la approbabant_fw-la &_o in_o britanniam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la secum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la observandos_fw-la and_o also_o from_o constantine_n letter_n 6._o letter_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o to_o persuade_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o uniformity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o he_o name_v there_o among_o other_o church_n particular_o this_o of_o britain_n unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o whilst_o the_o most_o eminent_a province_n of_o britain_n keep_v it_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n yet_o the_o welsh_a and_o scot_n than_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o but_o since_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n who_o come_v hither_o two_o several_a time_n and_o from_o who_o dubritius_fw-la their_o first_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n receive_v his_o education_n solemn_o keep_v their_o easter_n here_o with_o the_o britain_n clergy_n see_v bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o it_o follow_v either_o that_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v then_o altogether_o catholic_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o difference_n happen_v not_o in_o every_o year_n it_o be_v that_o year_n by_o these_o bishop_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o §_o 60_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o as_o these_o britain_n vary_v from_o the_o roman_a custom_n in_o this_o so_o do_v they_o from_o the_o easter_n quartodecimans_n in_o asia_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o for_o this_o 2._o 2._o be_v think_v to_o have_v derive_v their_o christianity_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n keep_n their_o pasch_fw-mi constant_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n happen_v on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o quartodecimans_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n that_o observe_v it_o in_o such_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v for_o which_o see_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 25._o 3._o last_o bede_n 19_o bede_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o speak_v of_o this_o error_n in_o the_o scotch_a nation_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v presume_v in_o the_o british_a nuperrimè_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la hanc_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la haeresin_fw-la exortam_fw-la 3._o 3._o &_o non_fw-la totam_fw-la corum_fw-la gentem_fw-la sed_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la hâc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la implicitos_fw-la which_o honorius_n and_o other_o roman_a bishep_n with_o their_o letter_n see_v bede_n ib._n endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o
necessary_a here_o to_o be_v say_v for_o those_o inconsider_v person_n with_o who_o speak_v last_n serve_v for_o a_o answer_n since_o this_o ratification_n clear_v that_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a session_n clear_v it_o i_o say_v by_o that_o common_a rule_n own_v also_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o 536._o themselves_o stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 536._o that_o in_o case_n some_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a from_o some_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n yet_o if_o upon_o the_o publish_n those_o decree_n they_o be_v universal_o accept_v that_o do_v exâ—post-facto_a make_v the_o council_n i_o add_v or_o any_o session_n thereof_o true_o ecumenical_a yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o article_n make_v under_o pius_n alone_o from_o session_n 17-to_a its_o conclusion_n the_o ratification_n of_o which_o be_v here_o not_o question_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o principal_a as_o that_o these_o utter_o ruin_v the_o reformation_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o representative_n be_v cassated_a among_o these_o decree_n be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n coelibacy_n of_o priest_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o more_o generally-unknown_a tongue_n the_o assertion_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o several_a other_o §_o 77_o 6._o or_o 6_o if_o this_o council_n under_o pius_n also_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o numerous_a 6._o 6._o because_o more_o than_o half_a of_o they_o be_v italian_a bishop_n yet_o the_o full_a acceptation_n of_o this_o council_n afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v sometime_o none_o and_o other_o time_n but_o few_o representative_n in_o it_o sufficient_o repair_v this_o defect_n also_o see_v before_o §_o 36_o 37._o now_o among_o all_o those_o catholic_n church_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o french_a be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o concern_v this_o you_o may_v observe_v one_a that_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick_n clergy_n of_o france_n 1._o 1._o as_o well_o those_o absent_a as_o those_o present_n in_o the_o council_n see_v for_o this_o the_o many_o petition_n make_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n assemble_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o catholic_n prince_n set_v down_o in_o review_n of_o council_n trent_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o 1576._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o france_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o that_o according_a to_o their_o more_o particular_a request_n exhibit_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n you_o will_v authorise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a splendour_n wherein_o sir_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o as_o a_o most_o christian_n ring_n the_o assistance_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o reformation_n in_o execution_n where_o you_o see_v the_o clergy_n approve_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n again_o 1579_o in_o a_o like_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o melun_n the_o bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o their_o name_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n entreat_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o authority_n to_o reduce_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o reform_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n &_o discipline_n they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o law_n so_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1582._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n dolegate_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o cause_n speak_v at_o fountainâ—leau_n in_o this_o fort_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o h._n father_n the_o pope_n the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1585._o the_o same_o request_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n in_o paris_n not_o the_o gallican_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n do_v summon_v entreat_v and_o pray_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o ought_v ever_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o company_n etc._n etc._n there_o intervening_a the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o who_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o very_a upshot_n without_o the_o least_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n there_o publish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o learned_a man_n from_o all_o part_n yea_o not_o a_o sew_v prelate_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o late_a king_n your_o brother_n who_o have_v deliver_v consult_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o do_v consent_n and_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o review_n a._n d._n 1614_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n cardinal_z perron_n and_o cardinal_n richlieu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lusson_n prosecute_v again_o the_o same_o request_n and_o though_o this_o without_o success_n yet_o of_o the_o solemn_a acceptation_n of_o this_o council_n the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o least_o by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o spondanus_n 7_o spondanus_n in_o a._n d_o 1615_o n_o 7_o in_o generali_fw-la conventu_fw-la cleri_fw-la gallicani_n lutetiae_n habito_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la obtinere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la frequentissimis_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la 1614_o quanivis_fw-la &_o nobilitas_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la junxisset_fw-la viz._n ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la in_o râ—gnâ—_n praestitum_fw-la a_o cardinalibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la delegatis_fw-la viris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la extitit_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la suit_n dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unanimi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—mnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la illud_fw-la recipientes_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la functionibus_fw-la observaturos_fw-la promiserunt_fw-la ac_fw-la jurarunâ—_n after_o the_o same_o author_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 4_o country_n a_o d_o 1546_o n_o 4_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la controversae_fw-la ullum_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la objectum_fw-la dubium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la dicreta_fw-la reformationis_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la susceptafuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la exceptis_fw-la chief_o those_o decree_n hinder_v the_o gratify_a minister_n of_o state_n with_o ecclesiastical_a commendam_n singillatim_fw-la regiis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ministros_fw-la regios_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandata_fw-la these_o i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o show_v you_o the_o french_a clergy_n conformity_n to_o this_o
be_v his_o fear_n groundless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v in_o pallavic_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n â—_o and_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 203._o what_o fright_v the_o council_n be_v put_v in_o a._n d._n 1546._o under_o paul_n 3._o by_o the_o protestant_a army_n hâ—ving_v take_v chiusa_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o tirol_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o a._n d._n 1552._o under_o julius_n the_o three_o the_o more_o particular_a relation_n of_o which_o though_o mention_v before_o be_v worthy_a your_o knowledge_n 3._o knowledge_n see_v spondan_n a._n d._n 1562._o soave_fw-it p._n 374._o &c_n &c_n pallavicin_n l._n 13._o c._n 3._o at_o this_o time_n several_a ambassador_n from_o protestant_a prince_n come_v to_o trent_n desire_v a_o safe-conduct_n for_o their_o divine_n be_v very_o serious_a in_o this_o business_n as_o the_o council_n suppose_v who_o suspect_v nothing_o of_o a_o war_n intend_v of_o which_o safe-conduct_n one_o and_o a_o second_o draw_v up_o how_o full_a and_o punctual_a i_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o peruse_v it_o as_o set_v down_o in_o soave_fw-it p_o 370_o or_o in_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 15._o yet_o please_v they_o not_o because_o not_o contain_v also_o in_o it_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o treat_v their_o controversy_n one_o of_o which_o condition_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o shall_v be_v judge_n yet_o upon_o this_o conduct_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o march_n come_v some_o protestant_a divine_n to_o trent_n four_o from_o wirtenberg_n and_o two_o from_o argentina_n who_o exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o earnest_o desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o council_n about_o those_o controversy_n which_o conference_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n delay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n of_o which_o sickness_n he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o for_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o this_o be_v the_o only_a appearance_n that_o ever_o the_o protestant_n make_v in_o the_o council_n by_o this_o say_v soave_fw-it p._n 362_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n be_v assure_v that_o maurice_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o there_o be_v great_a levy_n make_v of_o soldier_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o war_n but_o whilst_o this_o be_v act_v at_o trent_n the_o protestant_a prince_n have_v secret_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n be_v prepare_v a_o sudden_a invasion_n upon_o the_o emperor_n secure_a and_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v to_o play_v their_o mine_n the_o saxon_a ambassador_n say_v soave_fw-it p._n 374._o go_v secret_o out_o of_o trent_n and_o return_v home_o divers_a way_n but_o when_o their_o divine_n depart_v he_o mention_n not_o the_o protestant_n arm_n prosper_v the_o surprise_a emperor_n be_v able_a to_o make_v little_a or_o no_o resistance_n they_o take_v ausburg_n and_o afterward_o ispruck_v some_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o trent_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o court_n fly_v out_o of_o it_o at_o midnight_n in_o great_a confusion_n and_o thus_o the_o danger_n draw_v so_o nigh_o trent_n the_o bishop_n fly_v away_o and_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o session_n the_o first_o of_o may_n and_o the_o sick_a legate_n carry_v thence_o to_o verona_n where_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v now_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o march_n till_o the_o protestant_n appear_v in_o arm_n and_o besiege_v ausburg_n which_o be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n and_o so_o put_v the_o council_n in_o a_o fright_n be_v not_o above_o a_o fortnight_n and_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o complaint_n soar_n p._n 375._o make_v how_o these_o protestant_n divine_n be_v delay_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v glad_a to_o divulge_v print_v copy_n of_o their_o confession_n because_o the_o legate_n conceal_v it_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unfree_a this_o place_n be_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o secure_a for_o the_o catholic_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n great_a power_n there_o see_v again_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 779_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o council_n a._n d._n 1563._o upon_o the_o emperor_n be_v sick_a as_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o protection_n and_o who_o safe_a condâ—ct_n expire_v with_o his_o life_n §_o 91_o 6._o last_o the_o council_n oppose_v the_o pope_n so_o constant_o in_o some_o though_o not_o protestant_a point_v 6._o 6._o and_o their_o great_a unanimity_n in_o their_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n show_v the_o place_n sufficient_o free_a for_o where_o there_o be_v compulsion_n use_v there_o will_v appear_v some_o reluctance_n §_o 92_o 3_o lie_n for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n it_o be_v grant_v when_o desire_v to_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v demand_v 3._o 3._o the_o clause_n put_v in_o the_o first_o safeconduct_a which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la spectat_fw-la be_v except_v against_o in_o soave_fw-it 344._o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o as_o if_o not_o involve_v the_o pope_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v have_v the_o pope_n safeconduct_a if_o they_o please_v but_o they_o omit_v and_o probable_o disdain_v to_o ask_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o safeconduct_a be_v subscribe_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o what_o can_v the_o protestant_n fear_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o no_o secular_a power_n and_o when_o the_o council_n for_o any_o other_o spiritual_a power_n of_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o safeconduct_a against_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o give_v content_a this_o clause_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a safe-conduct_n which_o see_v in_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 15._o under_o julius_n and_o again_o sess_n 18._o under_o pius_n be_v omit_v §_o 93_o but_o after_o all_o this_o 1_o st_z the_o doctrine_n say_v to_o be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la and_o 2_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n according_a to_o it_o in_o their_o put_n to_o death_n jo._n husse_o be_v bring_v as_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o safe-conduct_n how_o full_a soever_o for_o man_n once_o account_v heretic_n of_o which_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o constitution_n in_o soave_fw-it p._n 368_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o say_v or_o safeconduct_a give_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o to_o heretic_n or_o person_n suspect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v also_o infer_v not_o the_o council_n §_o 94_o but_o here_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v much_o wrong_v or_o mistake_v this_o question_n whether_o say_v give_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n as_o also_o whether_o to_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o enemy_n to_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n prince_n at_o such_o time_n part_v with_o their_o right_n &c._n &c._n be_v always_o state_v by_o they_o affirmative_o and_o faith_n maintain_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o much_o to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o catholic_n themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o i_o c._n prince_n or_o sâ—prem_fw-la temporal_a magistrate_n this_o faith_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la unviolable_a as_o without_o which_o no_o peace_n nor_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o no_o person_n whatever_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v dispensible_a or_o relaxable_a nullum_fw-la scio_fw-la theologum_fw-la say_v molanus_n sometime_o divinity_n professor_n at_o â—ovain_n 10_o â—ovain_n de_fw-fr sid_n haeret_fw-la servand_n l_o 3_o c._n 10_o neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la clari_fw-la nâ—minis_fw-la jurisconsultum_fw-la quâ—n_fw-la conformiter_fw-la dâ—ceant_fw-la fidem_fw-la pullicam_fw-la haeretico_fw-la servandam_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquo_fw-la numero_fw-la jurisconsultos_fw-la qui_fw-la doceant_fw-la fidem_fw-la privatam_fw-la haeretico_fw-la servandam_fw-la non_fw-la â—sse_fw-la quia_fw-la hosits_n est_fw-la publicus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v upon_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a prohibit_v to_o private_a man_n the_o â—ngagement_n of_o any_o such_o faith_n to_o such_o public_a enemy_n be_v a_o thing_n contra_fw-la publicum_fw-la bonâ—m_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la declare_v by_o
who_o vigilant_a providence_n never_o desert_n his_o church_n either_o convert_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o i_o say_v however_o these_o thing_n be_v state_v yet_o as_o to_o our_o present_a business_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o any_o such_o private_a guilt_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o crime_n forbear_v to_o call_v this_o council_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o protestant_n complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n well_o know_v do_v this_o supreme_a court_n find_v any_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a proceed_n against_o he_o for_o 1_o for_o his_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v except_v against_o how_o can_v the_o council_n deprive_v he_o of_o this_o right_n which_o be_v no_o new_a tyranny_n or_o device_n but_o that_o office_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ancient_o exercise_v in_o the_o most_o unblemished_a council_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 46._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n crime_n or_o corruption_n charge_v on_o he_o this_o council_n find_v none_o valid_a as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n either_o for_o removal_n of_o he_o from_o such_o presidentship_n or_o deposition_n from_o his_o dignity_n pontifical_a §_o 124_o many_o corruption_n indeed_o and_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n of_o several_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o so_o the_o council_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o the_o council_n spend_v the_o long_a part_n of_o their_o act_n which_o have_v be_v not_o mere_o delusory_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v blast_v they_o 482._o they_o stillingf_n rat._n account_n p_o 482._o who_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o his_o speak_v evil_a of_o so_o sacred_a and_o authority_n but_o very_o effective_a as_o to_o the_o have_v produce_v a_o vigorous_a and_o during_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a disorder_n complain_v of_o as_o be_v show_v more_o particular_o below_o §_o 203._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o real_a effect_n it_o be_v which_o with_o a_o holy_a envy_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n discover_v in_o other_o catholic_n country_n and_o which_o make_v they_o so_o importunate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o france_n to_o give_v they_o there_o the_o like_a force_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n etc._n benefit_n see_v §._o 77._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o be_v these_o severe_a decree_n resent_v and_o dread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o soave_fw-it 6._o soave_fw-it p._n 8_o 6._o report_n that_o this_o reformation_n be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n of_o which_o see_v much_o more_o below_o §_o 204._o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o council_n who_o be_v only_o proper_a judge_n of_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o so_o be_v and_o of_o these_o matter_n find_v no_o such_o weighty_a accusation_n against_o the_o pope_n person_n as_o may_v just_o abridge_v any_o of_o his_o privilege_n therein_o nor_o that_o any_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o court_n be_v obstruct_v by_o his_o authority_n §_o 125_o 3._o last_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n calling_n or_o declare_v the_o lutheran_n 3._o 3._o heretic_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o be_v one_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o it_o for_o this_o prime_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o heresy_n only_o in_o the_o council_n and_o other_o pope_n as_o the_o forementioned_a celestine_n and_o leo_n have_v former_o declare_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioseorus_fw-la yet_o afterward_o approve_o preside_v in_o council_n and_o there_o again_o condemn_v they_o but_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o lutheran_n heretic_n without_o show_n of_o wrong_n if_o so_o be_v that_o their_o tenant_n or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v determine_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o former_a lawful_a council_n as_o pope_n leo_n 10_o in_o bull._n 8._o jun._n 1520._o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v former_o conclude_v heresy_n those_o who_o own_o it_o without_o a_o new_a process_n may_v be_v pronounce_v heretic_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n in_o the_o 8._o g._n council_n in_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o in_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n 198._o constance_n see_v below_o §._o 198._o add_v to_o this_o *_o that_o leo_fw-la the_o 10_o who_o send_v forth_o a_o formal_a decree_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n be_v decease_v before_o this_o council_n and_o preside_v not_o in_o it_o *_o that_o paul_n the_o 3d._n who_o first_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n do_v not_o former_o pass_v any_o formal_a sentence_n against_o the_o lutheran_n or_o heretic_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bull_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n obiter_fw-la name_v they_o so_o which_o can_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o judicatory_a decree_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o bull_n of_o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n forbear_v also_o to_o name_v they_o so_o *_o that_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o renew_v the_o council_n and_o conclude_v it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o give_v they_o this_o offence_n therefore_o the_o act_n at_o least_o under_o he_o enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o be_v invalidate_v but_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o 8_o before_o the_o council_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n publish_v edict_n and_o denounce_v heavy_a punishment_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o utter_o decline_v these_o prince_n judgement_n as_o hope_v that_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v upon_o better_a information_n and_o second_o consideration_n reversible_a §_o 126_o to_o the_o question_n ask_v here_o 492._o here_o mr._n stilâ—ingf_n râ—t_fw-la account_n p._n 492._o if_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n before_o by_o general_a council_n why_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o all_o summon_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1_o st_z that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o condemn_v in_o former_a council_n yet_o not_o all_o because_o some_o of_o they_o not_o then_o appear_v 2_o lie_n have_v all_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n to_o reiterate_v their_o sentence_n and_o by_o new_a declaration_n and_o perhaps_o new_a reason_n too_o to_o enforce_v their_o former_a law_n and_o decree_n so_o long_o as_o a_o considerable_a party_n continue_v to_o gainsay_v and_o disobey_v they_o whereby_o be_v yield_v also_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n persevere_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o in_o their_o resolution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o arianism_n after_o the_o nicen_n be_v condemn_v again_o by_o way_n of_o a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o consubstantiality_n by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n be_v condemn_v by_o five_o several_a council_n before_o the_o great_a lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o forbear_v to_o reiterate_v the_o condemnation_n so_o long_o as_o other_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n chap._n viii_o ii_o head_n the_o invalidity_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o protestant_n demand_v the_o protestant-demand_n §_o 127._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o demand_n §_o 132._o where_o of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o many_o diet_n frame_v according_o to_o the_o protestant-proposals_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n §_o 127_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n i_o propose_v §_o 8._o concern_v the_o sufficient_a generality_n of_o this_o council_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a now_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o novelty_n canonical_a invalidity_n and_o probable_o ineffectiveness_n as_o to_o their_o carry_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n demand_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o as_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o all_o their_o
the_o whole_a council_n have_v be_v show_v †_o to_o be_v so_o unanimous_a §_o 150_o §_o 164_o to_o the_o second_o the_o consultation_n in_o every_o thing_n make_v with_o the_o pope_n 1_o st_o whereas_o it_o be_v usual_o urge_v by_o protestant_n out_o of_o soave_fw-it 507._o soave_fw-it seep_v 481_o 507._o that_o as_o none_o can_v propose_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n save_o the_o legate_n so_o the_o legate_n may_v propose_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o rome_n that_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v thither_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n 497._o rome_n p._n 497._o much_o more_o be_v charge_v than_o be_v true_a for_o a_o proposal_n of_o the_o matterâ—_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v discuss_v in_o council_n be_v make_v and_o digest_v in_o trent_n by_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o father_n unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o history_n after_o which_o resolve_v 1_o st_z some_o congregation_n of_o divine_n dispute_v the_o point_n and_o consider_v the_o matter_n propose_v at_o which_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v may_v be_v present_a 2._o after_o this_o argue_v follow_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o frame_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n 3._o then_o a_o general_n congregation_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n for_o give_v their_o vote_n concern_v they_o and_o 4_o last_o the_o session_n when_o they_o be_v vote_v again_o and_o so_o publish_v see_v soave_fw-it p._n 167._o now_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o save_v the_o last_o the_o session_n be_v usual_o pass_v without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n or_o concurrence_n and_o the_o legate_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o find_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o their_o vote_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o residence_n 496_o residence_n sau._n p._n 518._o and_o 496_o at_o which_o time_n also_o some_o other_o bishop_n give_v their_o vote_n with_o reservation_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v the_o pope_n mind_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a see_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o after_o these_o general_a congregation_n be_v usual_o notice_n of_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v pass_v therein_o send_v to_o rome_n before_o its_o be_v vote_v again_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o general_n session_n and_o of_o this_o a_o charge_n be_v also_o give_v to_o his_o legate_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 164._o though_o i_o find_v not_o that_o pius_n require_v it_o nay_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o historian_n he_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o decline_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o quotation_n here_o follow_v the_o decree_n thus_o send_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o also_o by_o the_o pope_n council_n examine_v and_o his_o judgement_n return_v to_o the_o legate_n concern_v it_o which_o when_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n seldom_o happen_v except_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o papal_a right_n the_o legate_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v by_o common_a consent_n either_o some_o alteration_n or_o at_o least_o a_o omission_n of_o such_o decree_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n but_o this_o with_o all_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n still_o observe_v a_o good_a part_n of_o who_o be_v also_o still_o animate_v against_o the_o pope_n interest_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o secular_a prince_n nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o legate_n attempt_n then_o extend_v to_o procure_v a_o omission_n of_o that_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v not_o any_o determine_n of_o what_o he_o approve_v when_o thereby_o be_v fear_v the_o alienate_n of_o some_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o if_o thus_o something_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o intermise_n from_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o council_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v so_o yet_o nothing_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v pass_v which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v and_o so_o the_o conciliary_a act_n have_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o it_o nor_o any_o hurt_n do_v save_v that_o thus_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n still_o in_o some_o point_n wherein_o the_o council_n will_v have_v restrain_v it_o a_o thing_n i_o hope_v the_o reform_a will_v not_o complain_v of_o you_o may_v at_o your_o leisure_n particular_o view_v in_o soave_fw-it they_fw-mi liberty_n the_o council_n take_v to_o examine_v the_o pope_n proposal_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 723._o bishop_n p_o 657._o &_o 723._o and_z papal_z supremacy_n and_o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o they_o §_o 165_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o pope_n plea_n for_o himself_o against_o those_o 2._o 2._o who_o accuse_v he_o for_o thus_o abridge_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n to_o this_o matter_n then_o friend_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o thus_o answer_v pius_n the_o four_o in_o another_o see_v pall._n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o such_o command_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n without_o consult_v he_o first_o that_o in_o thing_n more_o difficult_a the_o delegate_n demand_v his_o advice_n nor_o can_v or_o aught_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o that_o it_o cross_v not_o their_o liberty_n be_v not_o undecent_a or_o unusual_a that_o the_o council_n itself_o shall_v desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n nor_n be_v it_o unfitting_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o legate_n shall_v first_o take_v it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o learning_n especial_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o advice_n shall_v impose_v any_o necessity_n on_o the_o council_n to_o follow_v they_o thus_o pius_n i_o think_v with_o much_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o council_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o though_o little_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n against_o that_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n yet_o both_o all_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o decree_v and_o much_o decree_v that_o come_v not_o from_o rome_n the_o pope_n often_o desire_v they_o especial_o for_o reformation_n to_o proceed_v without_o consult_v he_o and_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 503._o complain_v to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o those_o in_fw-la the_o council_n who_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o because_o say_v he_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o every_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n that_o themselves_o may_v avoid_v hatred_n and_o envy_n as_o also_o the_o same_o author_n 723._o author_n p._n 723._o relate_v that_o his_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o residence_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n for_o send_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o the_o council_n be_v good_a catholic_n and_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o confidence_n hereof_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o trent_n without_o his_o knowledge_n the_o same_o author_n 684._o author_n p._n 684._o make_v he_o further_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o instruction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v to_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o the_o council_n answer_v the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o manner_n plausible_o enough_o though_o as_o pallavicino_n tax_v he_o misrelate_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o letter_n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o that_o not_o council_n be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v instruction_n which_o the_o father_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o instruction_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o pope_n celestine_n send_v to_o the_o ephesin_n council_n pope_n leo_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n agatho_n to_o that_o in_o trullo_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o make_v he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n at_o rome_n before_o the_o cardinal_n 503._o cardinal_n p._n 503._o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o rome_n
be_v to_o violate_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v principal_a member_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n in_o rome_n who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v account_v stranger_n and_o may_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v handle_v therein_o and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a part_n in_o it_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o intermeddle_v and_o that_o in_o a_o ill_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o prelate_n go_v to_o trent_n with_o commission_n from_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n by_o letter_n and_o persuasion_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n say_v which_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a thus_o pius_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o all_o the_o absent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o send_v their_o judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o trent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o council_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o this_o will_v have_v bring_v no_o subjection_n or_o dishonour_n but_o have_v add_v more_o reverence_n to_o its_o decree_n enact_v after_o they_o have_v first_o be_v sift_v by_o so_o many_o several_a examination_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n paul_n or_o pius_n their_o consultation_n with_o their_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n before_o every_o session_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v therein_o and_o upon_o it_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o council_n provide_v they_o use_v no_o unlawful_a practice_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o any_o one_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o thought_n to_o prescribe_v to_o or_o to_o diminish_v the_o freedom_n thereof_o than_o the_o precedent_a consultation_n use_v ancient_o in_o provincial_a council_n concern_v some_o point_n afterward_o to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o general_n be_v hold_v prejudicial_a to_o it_o or_o than_o pope_n celestine_n or_o leo_n precedent_a letter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_n council_n declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v there_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unlawful_a prescription_n to_o they_o though_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o these_o council_n except_v against_o it_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o secular_a prince_n be_v there_o who_o orator_n in_o the_o council_n acquaint_v he_o not_o continual_o with_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o according_o receive_v new_a instruction_n for_o their_o negotiation_n §_o 166_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v that_o as_o such_o a_o frequent_a reconsult_a the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v unusual_a in_o many_o former_a council_n so_o there_o be_v not_o thereof_o in_o they_o the_o same_o necessity_n because_o such_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o determine_v some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o point_v of_o controversy_n the_o pope_n legate_n receive_v full_a instruction_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v therein_o before_o their_o first_o come_v but_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o here_o come_v to_o be_v agitate_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o bishop_n either_o full_o to_o pre-inform_a his_o missioner_n or_o to_o foresee_v the_o question_n as_o canus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o council_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o com._n loci_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o council_n may_v have_v prevent_v all_o such_o trouble_n and_o offence_n his_o absence_n seem_v rather_o eligible_a for_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o more_o mature_a advice_n and_o less_o precipitancy_n on_o who_o judgement_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n do_v chief_o depend_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o himself_o urge_v to_o the_o emperor_n 4._o emperor_n pallau._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 4._o that_o his_o personal_a presence_n there_o then_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o tend_v much_o more_o to_o the_o overaw_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o council_n liberty_n §_o 167_o to_o the_o 3d._n 1_o the_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o 3._o to_o 3._o 2_o the_o not_o vote_v by_o nation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v *_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o pope_n particular_a design_n will_v have_v happen_v these_o bishop_n be_v much_o near_o than_o those_o of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o not_o have_v the_o like_a impediment_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o national_a colloquy_n as_o the_o german_n *_o that_o suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v send_v they_o all_o the_o charitable_a may_v clear_o see_v another_o cause_n thereof_o than_o only_o their_o drive_v there_o of_o the_o pope_n interest_n namely_o the_o sometime_o great_a scarcity_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o it_o *_o that_o if_o other_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v to_o be_v present_a the_o frequency_n of_o the_o italian_n how_o numerous_a soever_o if_o of_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a suffrage_n can_v be_v blame_v though_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o be_v excuse_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v diligent_a to_o send_v in_o these_o so_o be_v he_o very_o solicitous_a by_o write_v to_o their_o prince_n to_o procure_v a_o full_a representative_a from_o other_o nation_n as_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o history_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o council_n itself_o and_o the_o italian_n therein_o which_o council_n also_o have_v proceed_v to_o lay_v heavy_a mulct_n upon_o the_o absent_v have_v not_o the_o ambassador_n intercede_v and_o in_o part_n excuse_v they_o of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 71._o *_o that_o though_o the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o general_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v incline_v more_o than_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n honour_n and_o greatness_n yet_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o benefice_v in_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it be_v addict_v much_o more_o to_o their_o own_o prince_n in_o thing_n wherein_o their_o ambassador_n crave_v their_o assistance_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o on_o which_o prince_n they_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o parentage_n etc._n etc._n than_o on_o the_o pope_n therefore_o we_o find_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o imperial_a or_o spanish_a state_n of_o italy_n but_o the_o venetian_n and_o florentine_n in_o several_a thing_n to_o have_v divide_v from_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 504._o 559_o 558._o *_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n as_o to_z matter_n of_o doctrine_n if_o a_o considerable_a part_n contradict_v though_o a_o major_a part_n favour_v it_o and_o that_o the_o non-italians_a be_v never_o but_o account_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n represent_v by_o they_o a_o considerable_a part_n so_o that_o to_o hinder_v something_o from_o be_v vote_v such_o a_o number_n of_o italian_n be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v use_v of_o but_o to_o vote_n any_o thing_n they_o alone_o be_v esteem_v uneffective_a and_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v sometime_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o the_o acts._n *_o that_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o his_o beck_n or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o assistance_n for_o the_o protestant-controversy_n in_o condemn_v of_o which_o soave_fw-it confess_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o concur_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o to_o many_o particular_n §_o 150_o and_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 182_o 183._o saying_n that_o as_o to_o those_o point_n like_o a_o city_n beleaguer_v the_o faction_n among_o they_o cease_v and_o all_o join_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n §_o 168_o last_o as_o to_o those_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v more_o divide_v and_o the_o pope_n single_a interest_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v *_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n nor_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o command_n to_o vote_n what_o he_o please_v this_o also_o frequent_o appear_v from_o soave_n own_o relation_n in_o these_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n and_o lombardy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n their_o conform_v to_o the_o emperor_n their_o sovereign_n inclination_n
any_o point_n after_o define_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o be_v require_v for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o and_o then_o indeed_o so_o many_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o acquire_v some_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o which_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v see_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n much_o what_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o disc_n 3._o §_o 85._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n §_o 197_o there_o be_v than_o as_o catholic_n to_o undeceive_v protestant_n do_v frequent_o inculcat_fw-la and_o can_v be_v hear_v point_v or_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o extra_fw-la quae_fw-la credita_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la in_o a_o triple_a sense_n 1._o some_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la such_o as_o be_v necessary_a so_o absolute_o as_o that_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o other_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_o conditional_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o such_o which_o i_o be_o not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v when_o know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o which_o as_o article_n of_o high_a concernment_n i_o be_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o my_o condition_n to_o seek_v after_o wherein_o my_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n when_o by_o use_v a_o due_a diligence_n i_o may_v have_v know_v they_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n culpable_a do_v unrepented_a of_o destroy_v my_o salvation_n such_o be_v some_o other_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o catechism_n such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la 3._o 2_o or_o such_o as_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o such_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o i_o be_o to_o embrace_v so_o often_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n precede_v 1_o st_o that_o they_o be_v define_v by_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n &c_n &c_n 2_o lie_n that_o this_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o i_o where_o though_o not_o my_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o such_o point_n yet_o my_o denial_n or_o disbelief_n of_o they_o thus_o propose_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v my_o salvation_n §_o 198_o 8._o this_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n define_v 8._o 8._o or_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o repeat_v here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o in_o the_o first_o disc_n §_o 50._o be_v make_v so_o by_o former_a council_n of_o equal_a obligation_n or_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o law_n fullness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n canon_n of_o scripture_n purgatory_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n auricular_a confession_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n lateran_n veneration_n of_o image_n in_o second_o nicene_n council_n adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n if_o capitulate_v caroli_n may_v be_v take_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n 27._o council_n see_v capitulare_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 27._o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n 16._o cross_n ib._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o relic_n 24._o relic_n ib._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o council_n only_a this_o council_n condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o mistake_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v allow_v it_o 363._o it_o see_v capitulare_fw-la prefat_n dr._n hamnâ—ond_a o_o idol_n §_o 57_o thornd_v epilog_n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o monnastick_a vow_n celibacy_n of_o clergy_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o other_o apparent_a in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o unaltered_a for_o many_o age_n protestant_n be_v judge_n now_o the_o church_n oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n lawful_a which_o in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_v and_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o these_o point_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o church_n before_o make_v they_o not_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v first_o faulty_a herein_o but_o if_o council_n before_o trent_n have_v define_v such_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o first_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o peace_n except_o by_o yield_v to_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o and_o not_o by_o trent_n because_o these_o council_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n accept_v and_o hold_v obligatory_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o here_o i_o may_v repeat_v those_o word_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o recite_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 52._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o urge_v the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o grievance_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n these_o very_a point_n say_v he_o 263._o he_o p._n 263._o which_o pius_n the_o four_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecessor_n i._n e._n then_o when_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o church_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n 4._o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_n they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o be_v bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n they_o fashion_v the_o rod_n i._n e._n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n appearance_n for_o these_o rod_n only_o require_v submittance_n as_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o such_o be_v only_o the_o definition_n of_o her_o council_n §_o 199_o 9_o consid_fw-la that_o the_o protestant_n who_o accuse_v seem_v as_o guilty_a in_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o 9_o 9_o by_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v here_o tax_v for_o it_o for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a affirmative_n in_o religion_n so_o the_o other_o new_a negative_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o 2._o 7._o §._o 85_o n._n 2._o be_v implicit_o new_a affirmative_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o just_o question_v in_o she_o not_o leave_v point_n in_o universals_z only_o §_o 200_o and_o their_o former_a indifferency_n but_o anew-stating_a purgatory_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n for_o new-stating_a the_o contrary_n to_o these_o 1._o who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n c._n 7._o 3._o 7._o §._o 85._o n._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o new_a point_n which_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n presume_v to_o determine_v but_o do_v in_o the_o main_a article_n handle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o peremptory_o state_n the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o several_a point_n the_o reform_a also_o be_v the_o first_o i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o determine_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n compose_v many_o year_n
the_o conveniency_n of_o hear_v witness_n where_o this_o necessary_a in_o such_o appeal_v it_o be_v order_v indeed_o ancient_o that_o whensoever_o it_o can_v safe_o be_v do_v such_o cause_n shall_v be_v arbitrate_v in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o adjoin_v province_n by_o some_o judge_n either_o send_v thither_o or_o there_o delegated_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o which_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n seem_v to_o take_v special_a care_n or_o at_o least_o that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v to_o examine_v witness_n at_o home_n in_o the_o non_fw-la observance_n of_o which_o canon_n perhaps_o some_o roman_a bishop_n may_v have_v be_v culpable_a and_o cause_v some_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n subject_n but_o yet_o other_o exigence_n may_v occur_v every_o cause_n not_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o delegate_n that_o require_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n own_o person_n to_o which_o great_a necessity_n the_o trouble_n cause_v to_o witness_n must_v give_v place_n which_o trial_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n c._n 4._o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o this_o grave_a assembly_n at_o sardica_n weigh_v the_o trouble_n of_o such_o appeal_v as_o well_o as_o the_o african_n do_v afterward_o or_o we_o now_o but_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v small_a inconvenience_n to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n namely_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o provincial_n and_o between_o national_a church_n by_o the_o church_n her_o have_v thus_o so_o many_o supremes_n terminate_n all_o spiritual_a cause_n within_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v province_n or_o country_n christian_n 5_o lie_n if_o this_o avocation_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v now_o do_v without_o the_o method_n sometime_o use_v of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n through_o many_o subordinat_a court_n this_o when_o such_o court_n have_v not_o a_o cogent_a power_n for_o terminate_a the_o cause_n seem_v only_o a_o shorten_n both_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n §_o 215_o to_o β_n dispensation_n see_v sess_n 25._o c._n 18._o where_o in_o general_n provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o si_fw-mi urgens_fw-la justaque_fw-la β._n to_o β._n ratio_fw-la &_o major_a quandoque_fw-la utilitas_fw-la postulaverint_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la dispensandum_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la causâ_fw-la cognita_fw-la ac_fw-la summâ_fw-la maturitate_fw-la atque_fw-la gratis_o à _fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la pertinebit_fw-la erit_fw-la praestandum_fw-la aliterque_fw-la facta_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la surreptitia_fw-la censeatur_fw-la this_o dispensation_n then_o by_o whosoever_o give_v be_v to_o be_v make_v gratis_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hold_v surreptitious_a and_o the_o cognition_n of_o this_o surreption_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sess_n 22._o c._n 5._o again_o order_v sess_n 22._o c._n 5._o that_o no_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n obtain_v at_o rome_n shall_v take_v effect_n except_o first_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o obtain_v just_o and_o upon_o a_o right_a information_n again_o sess_n 24._o c._n 6._o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o all_o irregularity_n and_o suspension_n for_o secret_a offence_n except_o voluntary_a murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n occult_a that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o which_o and_o other_o the_o like_a relaxation_n in_o this_o council_n of_o their_o former_a restraint_n what_o the_o issue_n have_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o †_o out_o of_o pallavic_n introduction_n c._n 10._o §_o 216_o mean_a while_n as_o the_o same_o council_n have_v observe_v sess_n 25._o c._n 18._o it_o seem_v necessary_a 1_o that_o law_n be_v not_o so_o enact_v as_o to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o person_n a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n 2_o and_o again_o necessary_a that_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_v be_v not_o as_o to_z matter_n more_o important_a leave_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n especial_o those_o live_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v swey_v by_o friendship_n importunity_n fear_v and_o over-awing_a this_o last_o requisite_a that_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n by_o the_o facility_n of_o dispense_n be_v not_o quite_o dissolve_v the_o first_o that_o the_o law_n too_o rigid_o exact_v may_v not_o sometime_o oppress_v and_o what_o civil_a government_n be_v there_o that_o by_o its_o retain_v a_o dispensative_a power_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v not_o ample_o justify_v the_o ecclesiastic_a herein_o §_o 217_o such_o a_o dispensative_a power_n therefore_o from_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a universs_n and_o from_o he_o such_o dispensation_n and_o relaxation_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o necessity_n require_v such_o be_v that_o concede_v by_o s._n gregory_n l._n 12._o ep._n 31._o to_o the_o english_a upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o desert_v the_o new-founded_n christianity_n concern_v marriage_n for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o concern_v hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o canon_n require_v twice_o before_o he_o such_o that_o concede_v by_o gelasius_n in_o ep._n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n complain_v to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o gothick_n war_n be_v render_v destitute_a of_o a_o clergy_n in_o which_o he_o relax_v several_a thing_n require_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n to_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o presace_n necessaria_fw-la rerum_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la constringimur_fw-la sic_fw-la canonum_fw-la paternorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la librare_fw-la &_o retro_fw-la praesulum_fw-la decessorumque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la metiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la praesentium_fw-la necessitas_fw-la temporum_fw-la restaurandis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la relaxanda_fw-la deposcit_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la temperemus_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la instituendi_fw-la quam_fw-la promovendi_fw-la clericalis_fw-la obsequii_fw-la sic_fw-la spatia_fw-la dispensanda_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o he_o by_o simplician_n epistle_n 14._o to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v for_o prevent_v a_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o four_o nicen_n canon_n and_o before_o he_o by_o celestine_n 39.40_o celestine_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 39.40_o allow_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o election_n of_o proclus_n who_o be_v before_o the_o design_a bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n procure_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o prevent_v some_o tumult_n where_o the_o pope_n either_o dispense_v with_o 2._o †_o see_v conc._n antioch_n c._n 2._o or_o more_o indulgent_o expound_v some_o former_a church_n canon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v prohibit_v all_o translation_n of_o bishop_n to_o γ._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o κ._n §_o 218_o to_o δ._n pension_n reserve_v by_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o some_o rich_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n δ._n to_o δ._n as_o reward_n of_o person_n much_o merit_v in_o the_o church_n service_n it_o seem_v hard_a δ._n to_o δ._n suppose_v it_o can_v have_v be_v just_o do_v to_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o they_o whilst_o secular_a prince_n will_v still_o retain_v they_o and_o be_v much_o displease_v when_o in_o the_o article_n provide_v for_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 769._o prince_n mention_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 769._o such_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v have_v redress_v in_o other_o yet_o the_o council_n thus_o far_o moderate_v this_o matter_n that_o those_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n of_o a_o small_a revenue_n not_o amount_v to_o above_o such_o a_o certain_a sum_n yearly_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a charge_v with_o any_o such_o pension_n sess_n 24._o c._n 13._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o all_o pension_n can_v not_o be_v void_v which_o perhaps_o have_v be_v best_a yet_o may_v it_o seem_v as_o equitable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n do_v continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o recompense_v person_n of_o extraordinary_a merit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prince_n those_o in_o the_o state_n especial_o when_o the_o council_n have_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o no_o church_n but_o where_o such_o a_o overplus_n may_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o revenue_n only_o apply_v to_o maintain_v two_o which_o indeed_o be_v superfluous_a for_o one_o §_o 219_o to_o ε._n the_o like_a muchwhat_a may_v be_v say_v of_o monastery_n ε._n to_o ε._n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n with_o or_o
esteem_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a communion_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v against_o any_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n enjoy_v the_o contrary_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o christ_n now_o no_o more_o divisible_a be_v total_o contain_v in_o or_o exhibit_v by_o every_o particle_n of_o either_o symbol_n 3_o these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o council_n maintain_v ib._n c._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o change_v the_o former_a ordinary_a custom_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n move_v she_o thereto_o 4_o but_o yet_o the_o council_n grant_v also_o that_o some_o just_a motive_n there_o may_v be_v for_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n and_o last_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o and_o concession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n prudence_n the_o impediment_n that_o no_o such_o dispensation_n be_v concede_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o upon_o so_o much_o importunity_n use_v by_o several_a prince_n who_o have_v their_o state_n much_o embroil_v with_o new_a sect_n hope_v by_o this_o way_n to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n chief_o make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o as_o they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n which_o other_o for_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o much_o fear_v lest_o some_o division_n may_v happen_v between_o national_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n celebrate_v in_o a_o several_a manner_n 459_o manner_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459_o neither_o be_v the_o rest_n willing_a to_o pass_v such_o a_o act_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o party_n though_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o pius_n four_o who_o of_o himself_o also_o be_v well_o incline_v to_o grant_v it_o 459._o it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459._o labour_v much_o for_o the_o concession_n of_o it_o 567._o it_o soave_fw-it p._n 567._o of_o which_o concession_n these_o condition_n also_o be_v propose_v by_o some_o in_o the_o council_n 525._o council_n soave_fw-it p._n 525._o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v never_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o its_o sour_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v little_a pipe_n to_o avoid_v effusion_n as_o be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n pro_n be_v strong_o oppose_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o other_o where_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v take_v no_o root_n it_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n by_o the_o same_o legate_n procure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vote_v contra_fw-la but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o reference_n also_o first_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o council_n approbation_n of_o the_o concession_n thereof_o if_o he_o so_o please_v in_o this_o manner_n 13._o manner_n apud_fw-la pallav_n l._n 18_o c._n 7._o n._n 13._o that_o since_o the_o council_n can_v not_o at_o present_a determine_v such_o affair_n they_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o premise_v the_o diligence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v either_o with_o the_o condition_n foremention_v or_o some_o other_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n allow_v the_o use_n thereof_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o with_o the_o vote_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o will_v such_o clause_n pass_v see_v soave_fw-it p._n 569._o but_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o it_o be_v refer_v unbiased_a any_o way_n by_o the_o council_n to_o do_v that_o in_o it_o quod_fw-la utile_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n &_o salutare_fw-la petentibus_fw-la usum_fw-la calicis_fw-la fore_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la fin_n judicaverit_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o fin_n §_o 242_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o council_n end_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o other_o 823._o other_o soave_fw-it p._n 823._o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n though_o this_o practice_n not_o have_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v hope_v for_o reduce_v sectarist_n as_o who_o differ_v from_o catholic_n in_o so_o many_o other_o point_n for_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o pretence_n yet_o they_o do_v retain_v in_o they_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n neither_o do_v it_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o desire_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o practice_n be_v likewise_o indulge_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o polonia_n to_o the_o maronites_n and_o other_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n after_o their_o former_a manner_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n and_o both_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o a_o spoon_n indulge_v also_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o â—â—4_n three_o soave_fw-it p._n 293_o &_o â—â—4_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o in_o germany_n who_o shall_v humble_o demand_v it_o nor_o do_v condemn_v the_o church_n contrary_a practice_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v give_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o caution_n i_o suppose_v be_v insert_v to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n which_o other_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n may_v take_v thereto_o indulge_v also_o former_o to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n see_v histor_n bohem._n apud_fw-la aeneam_fw-la silvium_n c._n 52._o his_o boemis_n &_o moravis_fw-la qui_fw-fr consuevissent_fw-la sub_fw-la binâ_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la divinae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la licebit_fw-la and_o shall_v any_o pope_n or_o council_n restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o can_v this_o no_o way_n infer_v any_o variation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o former_a error_n for_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o practice_n where_o no_o divine_a precept_n confine_v we_o to_o any_o side_n the_o do_v one_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o infer_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o cup_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v it_o but_o then_o as_o this_o will_v show_v a_o fault_n so_o it_o will_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n than_o the_o present_a 1._o §._o 243._o n._n 1._o to_o to_o to_o the_o too_o much_o frequency_n of_o excommunication_n see_v the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o it_o sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v gener._n c._n 3._o excommunication_n to_o be_v forbear_v where_o any_o other_o punishment_n effective_a can_v be_v inflict_v to_o σ._n σ._n to_o σ._n disorder_n of_o monastic_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o deliver_v sess_n 25._o in_o 22._o chapter_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v order_v *_o that_o frequent_a visitation_n be_v make_v of_o such_o house_n for_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n those_o house_n former_o subject_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o delegat_n *_o that_o none_o live_v in_o any_o such_o house_n retain_v any_o propriety_n nor_o any_o superfluous_a expense_n be_v make_v therein_o not_o suit_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n *_o that_o monastic_o never_o depart_v from_o their_o convent_n for_o the_o service_n of_o any_o place_n or_o person_n or_o any_o pretence_n of_o other_o employment_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o licence_n obtain_v in_o write_v from_o their_o superior_a otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o desertor_n of_o their_o profession_n *_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o wear_v their_o habit_n secret_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o order_n more_o strâ—ct_a to_o one_o of_o more_o liberty_n *_o that_o the_o bishop_n take_v care_n that_o any_o offend_v scandalous_o out_o of_o his_o convent_n receive_v due_a punishment_n *_o that_o all_o superior_n and_o officer_n be_v elect_v by_o secret_a scrutiny_n *_o that_o no_o estate_n or_o good_n of_o any_o novice_n save_v for_o his_o food_n and_o apparel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o monastery_n before_o his_o profession_n that_o so_o after_o his_o noviceship_n end_v he_o may_v retain_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n to_o depart_v
interrogatio_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la rei_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pseudosynodi_a constituunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o more_o confident_a time_n also_o §_o 306_o the_o centurist_n free_o set_v down_o in_o the_o several_a age_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n mislead_v the_o latter_a roman_a and_o greek_a church_n hospinian_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o histor_n sacrament_n to_o antiquity_n urge_v as_o oppose_v the_o new_a reform_a opinion_n and_o practice_n return_n for_o answer_n *_o the_o command_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la and_o *_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n sine_fw-la causa_fw-la colunt_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la hominum_fw-la docentes_fw-la and_o *_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o s._n austin_n antiquitatem_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o forementioned_a dudithius_n in_o his_o discontent_a epistle_n to_o beza_n 1._o beza_n see_v beza_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la mutuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la pontificiis_fw-la tota_fw-la stabit_fw-la §_o 337_o and_o several_a late_a protestant_n and_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ingenuous_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la be_v causabon_n cite_v by_o arnauld_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o claude_n a_o hugenot_n minister_n with_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v view_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n 5._o chap._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o witenbogard_a 207._o witenbogard_a §._o 207._o praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la write_v 1610_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a dissettlement_n speak_v thus_o deum_fw-la toto_fw-la affectu_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la velit_fw-la sanare_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dissimulem_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la diversitas_fw-la in_fw-la protestant_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la turbat_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la discessit_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v of_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o make_n as_o other_o protestant_n usual_o do_v those_o tract_n of_o the_o father_n 297._o father_n §._o 297._o that_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cyril_n herosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n gregory_n nyssens_n catechetical_a oration_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o jam_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la molinaeus_n omnes_fw-la veterum_fw-la libros_fw-la suae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarios_fw-la respuit_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la docto_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciet_fw-la falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o causabon_n §_o 308_o 1._o more_o general_a yet_o that_o confession_n of_o socinus_n ep._n ad_fw-la radecium_n legantur_fw-la say_v he_o pontificiorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la adversus_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o calvinianos_n &_o satis_fw-la intelliget_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la illorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la produce_v by_o the_o pontificii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sit_fw-la standum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la causa_fw-la cadendum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n despair_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a point_n concern_v god_n attribute_n and_o the_o trinity_n to_o produce_v any_o just_a plea_n from_o ancient_a church-authority_n do_v also_o more_o candid_o relinquish_v this_o interest_n as_o to_o those_o other_o controversy_n which_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o reform_a maintain_v against_o catholic_n in_o defend_v which_o point_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o their_o ordinary_a answer_n be_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o death_n go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o they_o say_v will_v keep_v out_o antichrist_n too_o long_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a these_o person_n impudent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n scripture_n that_o private_a sense_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o see_v for_o this_o volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o and_z l._n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v beza_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n apply_v like_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o dudithius_n §_o 309_o chillingw_n also_o more_o candid_o than_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o new_a socinian_n way_n that_o all_o necessary_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n use_v their_o industry_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o little_a solicitious_a in_o engage_v the_o father_n or_o other_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o decide_v any_o non-necessaries_a i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o work_n after_o his_o declare_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v his_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v imimpartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i._n e._n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a he_o go_v on_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n few_o or_o none_o find_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o it_o seem_v of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n always_o convince_v heresy_n for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o thus_o he_o downright_o §_o 310_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o turn_n catholic_n etc._n catholic_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n §._o 41._o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o church-tradition_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o lead_v he_o to_o popery_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o protestantisme_n he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a at_o all_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n but_o to_o traverse_v the_o consequence_n he_o former_o make_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n viz._n that_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v any_o such_o visible_a profession_n to_o be_v want_v to_o protestant_n but_o that_o any_o such_o visible_a profession_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o necessary_a again_o to_o the_o four_o that_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
against_o conscience_n 2._o and_o again_o that_o to_o one_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o certainty_n as_o propose_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o term_n satisfi_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v good_a but_o these_o grant_v yet_o a_o judgement_n well_o purge_v from_o secular_a interest_n will_v here_o also_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o thing_n intellectual_a where_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o assist_v we_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a *_o where_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v collect_v by_o reason_n but_o original_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n both_o the_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n very_o mysterious_a treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a law_n and_o sacrament_n thing_n above_o our_o natural_a reach_n and_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v these_o to_o we_o be_v many_o time_n not_o free_a from_o several_a acception_n literal_a and_o figurative_a else_o all_o person_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o that_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n by_o distinguish_v of_o some_o term_n be_v none_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o both_o the_o verbal_a contradictory_n very_o true_a *_o where_o again_o these_o revelation_n be_v many_o and_o all_o most_o certain_o true_a none_o may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o contradict_v any_o other_o and_o last_o *_o where_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o their_o accident_n which_o accident_n again_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v to_o we_o hence_o also_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n true_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n only_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o or_o remove_v from_o its_o self_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o this_o a_o man_n be_v white_a and_o not_o white_a where_o the_o formal_a contradiction_n be_v resolve_v be_v whiteness_n be_v not_o whiteness_n manhood_n be_v not_o manhood_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o truth_n when_o ever_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o itself_o therefore_o this_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o its_o essence_n must_v exact_o be_v know_v before_o a_o true_a and_o real_a contradiction_n be_v so_o and_o this_o difficulty_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o nature_n must_v still_o be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 293._o austin_n see_v before_o §._o 293._o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la &c_n &c_n sine_fw-la deuce_n irruis_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n credendi_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-fr utilirate_fw-la credendi_fw-la he_o advise_v they_o first_o lay_v aside_o such_o fancy_n of_o certainty_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n quo_fw-la illuminaturo_fw-la praeparentur_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o seem_a certainty_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o some_o opinion_n afterward_o forsake_v that_o will_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o conceit_a certainty_n be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n which_o those_o who_o know_v least_o and_o so_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o certain_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la §_o 319_o but_o then_o further_o if_o in_o those_o thing_n divine_a this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o pretend_v a_o certainty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a a_o authority_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v they_o of_o the_o same_o or_o better_a ability_n than_o we_o for_o their_o intellectual_n and_o that_o have_v all_o the_o same_o external_a mean_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n as_o we_o perhaps_o more_o to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o ground_n motive_n argument_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v person_n likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o presume_v of_o as_o much_o diligence_n in_o search_a truth_n as_o much_o integrity_n and_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o ourselves_o for_o these_o judge_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o set_v down_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v will_v make_v any_o such_o conceit_a certainty_n on_o our_o side_n yet_o much_o more_o irrational_a see_v more_o say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o four_o disc_n §_o 11._o and_o last_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o pretend_a demonstration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o former_a protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v constant_o false_a as_o from_o which_o so_o many_o rational_a and_o learned_a person_n hear_v or_o read_v they_o continue_v to_o dissent_v neither_o here_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n ordinary_o the_o chief_a pretence_n we_o have_v for_o our_o certainty_n any_o way_n relieve_v we_o or_o release_v our_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n but_o rather_o promote_v it_o because_o if_o these_o scripture_n to_o we_o clear_a so_o will_v they_o be_v to_o they_o or_o if_o these_o scripture_n like_o the_o israelite_n cloud_n be_v light_n to_o one_o and_o darkness_n to_o another_o our_o humility_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o light_a side_n of_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o towards_o the_o church-governor_n than_o towards_o we_o when_o singular_a and_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o 5.14_o we_o mat._n 5.14_o §_o 320_o the_o four_o main_a point_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n to_o which_o protestant_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o at_o which_o they_o take_v most_o offence_n and_o many_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o they_o as_o present_v 2._o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o a_o five_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o language_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o here_o omit_v it_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o accommodate_v as_o sole_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o union_n where_o all_o the_o other_o real_a controversy_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o two_o church_n for_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o four_o point_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321_o from_o which_o follow_v adoration_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n §_o 62_o and_o more_o copious_o in_o the_o historical_a disc_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 35._o a_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o other_o scripture_n whether_o the_o facto_fw-la these_o do_v declare_v it_o so_o present_a be_v that_o by_o which_o this_o question_n between_o the_o two_o party_n must_v be_v decide_v i_o see_v not_o what_o demonstrative_a certainty_n any_o protestant_n can_v rational_o pretend_v of_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o these_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o church-authority_n and_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o council_n express_o declare_v long_o before_o protestancy_n think_v on_o of_o which_o council_n see_v 1_o disc_n §_o 57_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o after_o so_o long_o and_o subtle_a dispute_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o 2d_o nicen_n council_n to_o the_o day_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o after_o so_o diligent_a a_o examination_n on_o all_o side_n of_o primitive_a tradition_n by_o paschasius_fw-la bertram_n and_o other_o
of_o learning_n in_o the_o modern_a greek_a and_o other_o oriental_a church_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o moscovite_n 1._o moscovite_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o even_o among_o their_o monastic_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o industrious_a disparage_n of_o their_o science_n show_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n he_o relate_v their_o many_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n their_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o so_o how_o easy_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o money_n or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o better_a language_n with_o the_o charity_n which_o the_o latin_n frequent_o bestow_v on_o they_o hence_o these_o nation_n be_v so_o ignorant_a their_o sentiment_n in_o religion_n be_v less_o to_o be_v value_v 2._o he_o proceed_v etc._n proceed_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v we_o the_o many_o opportunity_n 4._o opportunity_n 321._o n._n 4._o the_o latin_n have_v have_v of_o introduce_v innovation_n and_o propagate_a the_o roman_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n 1._o by_o so_o many_o western_a army_n that_o have_v pass_v thither_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v settle_v there_o to_o maintain_v their_o victory_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o oriental_n in_o subjection_n for_o near_a 200_o year_n by_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o late_a grecian_a emperor_n to_o defend_v their_o dominion_n and_o so_o their_z often_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v religion_n after_o the_o best_a way_n for_o their_o secular_a advantage_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o conformity_n in_o it_o with_o the_o west_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a mission_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a of_o all_o order_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o have_v some_o plantation_n in_o the_o east_n especial_o the_o mission_n of_o jesuit_n thither_o who_o by_o their_o manifold_a diligence_n in_o instruct_v their_o child_n educate_v their_o youth_n distribute_v many_o charity_n to_o the_o necessitous_a play_v the_o physician_n teach_v the_o mathematics_n etc._n etc._n insinuate_v also_o into_o they_o their_o religion_n have_v corrupt_v also_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n hence_o we_o may_v imagine_v these_o mission_n of_o the_o latin_n have_v thus_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o east_n and_o practise_v so_o many_o act_n to_o change_v its_o faith_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v concern_v any_o particular_a testimony_n procure_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o person_n subscribe_v it_o be_v no_o way_n latinize_v no_o way_n taint_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o already_o circumvent_v and_o win_v over_o in_o some_o point_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v still_o stand_v out_o in_o some_o other_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o these_o mission_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n there_o but_o indeed_o manifest_v their_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o courage_n through_o infinite_a hazard_n to_o advance_v it_o negociate_a the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a christian_n and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v to_o m._n claude_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o give_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o their_o piety_n 3._o have_v premise_v such_o a_o narration_n as_o this_o 5._o this_o 321._o n._n 5._o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n 3_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v at_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n concur_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v our_o lord_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o much_o complain_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o impose_v such_o a_o attempt_n upon_o he_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n here_o say_v he_o to_o show_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o protestant_n have_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n that_o m._n arnauld_n put_v upon_o his_o reader_n but_o whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o imagine_v that_o he_o pretend_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n and_o he_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n have_v pretend_v be_v and_o ibid._n after_o his_o state_v of_o the_o greek_a opinion_n to_o the_o censure_n that_o he_o make_v it_o peâ—â—_n raisonnable_a he_o say_v 336._o say_v p._n 336._o that_o to_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v save_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o his_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v not_z how_o maintainable_a and_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v far_o depart_v from_o the_o evangelical_n simplicity_n 337._o p._n 337._o and_o the_o main_a and_o natural_a explication_n the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o then_o 1_o as_o to_z the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n stand_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v as_o calvin_n confess_v it_o melancthoni_n it_o epist_n p._n melancthoni_n à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la 2._o after_o such_o a_o confession_n m._n claude_n seem_v not_o to_o deal_v sincere_o in_o that_o with_o force_n enough_o he_o draw_v so_o frequent_o in_o both_o his_o reply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o late_a time_n to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n and_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v he_o and_o from_o the_o many_o absurdity_n that_o he_o pretend_v will_v follow_v upon_o the_o greek_a opinion_n take_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a expression_n say_v these_o intend_v only_o *_o he_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n opposite_a to_o its_o reality_n and_o substance_n and_o *_o a_n union_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o to_o the_o divinity_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o divinity_n to_o bestow_v on_o it_o the_o salvifical_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o *_o a_n conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o to_o christ_n natural_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o to_o it_o as_o in_o heaven_n not_o here_o to_o it_o as_o a_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o accessary_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_a opinion_n 3_o again_o seem_v not_o to_o deal_v sincere_o in_o that_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v the_o modern_a greek_n to_o retain_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o high_a as_o damascen_n and_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a 315._o nice_a l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 315._o and_o again_o 488._o again_o l._n 3._o c._n 13_o p._n 326._o &_o l._n 4_o c._n 9_o p._n 488._o damascen_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v such_o thought_n viz._n of_o a_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sanctified_a element_n as_o it_o be_v augment_v when_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o nourishment_n but_o to_o have_v borrow_v they_o from_o some_o ancient_a greek_a father_n name_v gregory_n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 37._o see_v this_o father_n word_n below_o §_o 321._o n._n 14._o and_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr who_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o comparison_n as_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o free_o declare_v both_o these_o the_o ancient_a greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a either_o to_o differ_v from_o or_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n §_o 321_o 4._o have_v say_v this_o 6._o n._n 6._o that_o however_o the_o greek_a opinion_n vary_v from_o the_o protestant_n it_o concern_v he_o not_o next_o he_o declare_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v concern_v some_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o concern_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n and_o their_o understanding_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o a_o literal_a sense_n neither_o do_v this_o concern_v his_o cause_n who_o undertake_v only_o to_o maintain_v that_o these_o church_n assert_v not_o transubstantiation_n at_o least_o assert_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o positive_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n upon_o d._n arnaud_n resent_v it_o that_o whereas_o he_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a schismatical_a church_n m._n claude_n divert_v the_o controversy_n to_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n i_o say_v be_v these_o 157._o these_o
know_v the_o truth_n or_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o wholesome_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v more_o apt_o such_o a_o synonymaâ—_n as_o that_o in_o psal_n 32._o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la caeli_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeli_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la or_o psal_n 147._o magnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o if_o the_o greek_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o do_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v make_v out_o lord_n proper_a body_n though_o not_o that_o numerical_a one_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o another_o add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n make_v the_o same_o with_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o our_o nourishment_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n to_o and_o in_o they_o both_o and_o last_o that_o by_o its_o be_v thus_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n it_o have_v also_o the_o vivificate_a virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n inherent_a in_o it_o then_o i_o say_v in_o plain_a deal_n this_o person_n expound_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n aught_o to_o have_v confess_v their_o maintain_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o this_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o virtue_n this_o substance_n i_o say_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o crucify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o vivisicate_a virtue_n though_o indeed_o this_o new_a substance_n from_o that_o crucify_a numerical_o distinct_a nor_o consequent_o ought_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o every_o where_o he_o do_v their_o hold_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o remain_v still_o so_o entire_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o nourishment_n do_v when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o true_o our_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o bread_n our_o flesh_n not_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystical_a relation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o most_o interior_a receptio_fw-la and_o incorporation_n into_o it_o and_o dispersion_n through_o that_o our_o substance_n or_o flesh_n which_o be_v existent_a before_o nor_o last_o use_v the_o same_o integrity_n ought_v he_o to_o have_v say_v this_o new_a substance_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n augmentative_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n or_o also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o as_o the_o greek_n always_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n communicate_v to_o it_o as_o he_o usual_o explain_v they_o for_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o without_o be_v a_o aug_fw-mi mentative_a part_n of_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o identity_n with_o it_o but_o that_o this_o new_a substance_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o accruit_v to_o our_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o it_o from_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o its_o change_n into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o its_o partake_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o with_o much_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n because_o in_o these_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v thus_o perhaps_o with_o much_o less_o labour_n may_v this_o ingenious_a person_n have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n more_o truth_n and_o gain_v from_o his_o reader_n more_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a person_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v m_n claude_v concession_n set_v down_o below_o n._n 11._o and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o they_o n._n 12._o but_o this_o person_n well_o see_v the_o great_a prejudice_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o cause_n in_o explain_v these_o author_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n at_o least_o towards_o a_o total_a transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o safe_a to_o hold_v fast_o to_o a_o virtual_a presence_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o take_v many_o of_o these_o expression_n seem_v so_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o a_o proof_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o anfâ—wes_n that_o will_v not_o have_v as_o little_a or_o perhaps_o less_o evidence_n in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o such_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o a_o author_n clear_a sense_n it_o be_v conscience_n only_o must_v confute_v such_o gainsayers_a not_o a_o argument_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o concern_v the_o reader_n not_o easy_o to_o resign_v his_o reason_n to_o another_o engagement_n nor_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v figure_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o every_o man_n fancy_n especial_o when_v oppose_a church_n authority_n nor_o to_o apprehend_v difficulty_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v contest_v this_o of_o m._n claude_n art_n in_o evade_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v very_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a testimony_n §_o 321_o 6._o but_o 9_o n_z 9_o 6_o suppose_v such_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n produce_v as_o that_o no_o such_o answer_n can_v discountenance_v they_o nor_o no_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o they_o then_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o 1_o st_z and_o 2_o d._n observation_n precedent_n he_o have_v some_o at_o least_o against_o the_o person_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a writer_n such_o as_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o his_o qualification_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o of_o they_o be_v greek_n latinize_v and_o win_v over_o to_o rome_n or_o the_o write_v quote_v want_v another_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n not_o mention_v such_o a_o piece_n thus_o he_o throw_v off_o samonas_n and_o agapius_n 3._o agapius_n l_o 4_o c._n 3._o proceed_v in_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a dignify_v person_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a clergy_n and_o that_o in_o several_a country_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n distinct_a and_o averse_a from_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o a_o diligent_a collection_n of_o which_o his_o prudent_a adversary_n have_v do_v the_o church_n catholic_n great_a service_n *_o in_o manifest_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o only_o touch_v real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o the_o west_n consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o *_o in_o represent_v to_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o protestant_n how_o singular_a they_o stand_v and_o divide_v in_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o declaration_n only_o of_o greek_n latinize_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n though_o the_o same_o person_n still_o maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o those_o point_n former_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o though_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o particular_a persuasion_n as_o what_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o greek_a i._n e._n those_o no_o way_n reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o other_o oriental_a churches_n a_o matter_n wherein_o a_o false_a testimony_n as_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o great_a guilt_n so_o lie_v too_o open_a to_o discovery_n urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o oriental_n especial_o person_n dignify_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v travail_v about_o some_o negociation_n into_o the_o west_n he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 5_o p_o 594._o there_o be_v little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o come_v not_o usual_o into_o the_o west_n but_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o who_o fail_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o one_o will_v have_v they_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n inhabit_v in_o the_o west_n and_o here_o indulge_v their_o own_o service_n and_o rite_n easy_o inquire_v into_o as_o for_o example_n the_o greek_a church_n in_o venice_n see_v respon_n 2._o part_n 2_o c._n 8._o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o gabriel_n archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o prelate_n there_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a be_v one_o who_o have_v live_v some_o 40_o year_n in_o